Skip to main content

Full text of "Brief memoirs of the late Right Reverend John Thomas James, D.D., lord bishop of Calcutta; particularly during his residence in India; gathered from his letters and papers"

See other formats


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrpsoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/briefmemoirsoflaOOjamericli 


BRIEF   MEMOIRS 

OF  THE  LATE  RIGHT  REVEREND 

JOHN  THOMAS  JAMES,  D.D. 

LORD  BISHOP  OF  CALCUTTA; 

PARTICULARLY 

DURING    HIS   RESIDENCE    IN   INDIA; 

GATHERED  FROM  HIS  LETTERS  AND  PAPERS, 


•   > 


EDWARl?'  JATftfes,  M.A. 

PREBENDARY    OF   WINCHESTER,    AND    EXAMINING    CHAPLAIN 
TO  THE  LORD  BISHOP  OF  THE  DIOCESE. 


LONDON : 

J.  HATCHARD  AND   SON,    187,  PICCADILLY. 

1830. 


^3r^. 


HCNf?Y  MORSE  STEPHENS 


LONDON : 

JBOTSON    AND    PALMER,    PRINTERS,   SAVOY    STREET,    STRAND. 


TO 

SIR   THOMAS  DYKE   ACL  AND,  BART.  M.P. 

FOR  THE  COUNTY  OF  DEVON, 

AND 

SIR    ROBERT    HARRY    INGLIS,   BART.   M.P. 

FOR  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD, 
THE  EARLY  AND  LONG-TRIED  FRIENDS 

OF    THE 

LATE    BISHOP    OF   CALCUTTA, 

THIS  VOLUME 

IS,  WITH    MUCH    ESTEEM, 

INSCRIBED. 


.=^^?fir»8 


PREFACE. 


In  offering  these  short  Memoirs  to  the  pub- 
lic, I  have  to  express  my  thanks  to  the 
Friends  of  my  late  Brother,  who  have 
kindly  contributed  the  letters  they  re- 
ceived from  him  after  he  sailed  for  India. 
From  such  sources,  and  from  his  own 
papers  and  memorandums,  the  narrative  is 
chiefly  drawn.  An  introductory  Memoir 
has  been  prefixed  for  the  sake  of  giving  a 
slight  sketch  of  the  previous  incidents  and 
pursuits  of  his  life.  I  feel  assured,  that  to 
his  friends  this  will  be  acceptable  on  its 


VI  PREFACE. 


own  account ;  and  I  trust,  that  even  to 
strangers  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 
trace  the  growth  and  formation  of  a  cha- 
racter destined  for  so  high  and  important 
duties — duties,  alas  !  which,  in  the  climate 
of  India,  were  too  much  for  his  strength, 
and  to  the  incessant  discharge  of  which  he 
fell  an  early  victim. 

East  Sheen,  April  6, 1830. 


INTRODUCTORY    MEMOIR. 


John  Thomas  James,  D.D.  late  Bishop  of 
Calcutta,  was  born  on  the  23d  of  January, 
1786,  at  Rugby  in  Warwickshire.  His 
father,  Thomas  Jame^,  D.D.  was  well  known 
as  a  scholar,  and  held,  for  many  years, 
the  laborious  office  of  Head  Master  of 
Rugby  School,  to  which  he  was  elected  in 
1778,  having  previously  been  Fellow  and 
Tutor  of  King  s  College,  Cambridge.  Dr. 
James's  health  being  impaired  by  his  unre- 
mitting exertions  in  the  school,  he  re- 
signed the  mastership  in  1794,  and  on 
the  application  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
foundation   at  Rugby   to    Mr.  Pitt,  then 


VIU  INTRODUCTORY 

prime  minister,  he  was  shortly  afterwards 
preferred  to  a  prebendal  stall,  in  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  of  Worcester ;  in  the  en- 
joyment of  which  situation  he  continued 
to  be  among  the  foremost  in  every  work  of 
charity  in  that  city,  and  equally  zealous  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  a  parish  priest 
at  his  rectory  of  Harvington  in  the  vale  of 
Evesham,  till  the  day  of  his  death  in  Sep- 
tember 1804.  An  elegant  piece  of  sculp- 
ture by  Chantrey,  representing  his  full 
length  figure  has  been  erected  by  his 
scholars  in  the  newly-built  chapel  at 
Rugby  School ;  but  his  proudest  monu- 
ment, in  the  present  age,  is  seen  in  the 
grateful  recollection  with  which  his  me- 
mory is  cherished  by  those,  the  improve- 
ment of  whose  early  years  was  the  object 
of  his  care. 

In  mentioning  the  name  of  this  excel- 
lent man,  it  may,  perhaps,  be  permitted  to 
filial  affection,  to  record  here  one  anecdote 


MEiMOIR.  IX 

of  his  life,   especially  as  it  is  one,  which 
is  not  more  characteristic  of  the  benevo- 
lence  of   the   father,    than   of   the   same 
turn  of  mind  and  taste  for  the  fine  arts 
which   were  strikingly  displayed    in  him 
who  is  the  immediate  subject  of  this  me- 
moir.    It  happened,  while  he  was  an  un- 
dergraduate scholar  of  Kings,   (to  which 
place  he   removed    from  Eton   in    1767,) 
that  the  clerk  of  the  college  chapel  was 
reduced  to   extreme  distress   by  cases  of 
protracted  illness  in  his  numerous  family  : 
his  wife  became  deranged  ;  his  debts  in- 
creased ;    and,  despairing  of  being  able  to 
extricate  himself  from  his  difficulties,  he 
made    known    his    circumstances   to  Mr. 
James.      A  subscription  was   immediately 
raised  ;    and  Mr.  James,  finding  that  his 
means  did  not  enable  him  to  contribute  so 
largely  as  he  could  wish  in  pecuniary  re-^ 
lief,  turned  his  mind    to  another  mode  of 
administering  it,  and  for  this  purpose  wrote 
an  historical  account  of  that  chef  d'  oeuvre 


INTRODUCTORY 


of  Gothic  architecture,  the  chapel  of  his 
college,  of  which  he  was  a  great  admirer, 
and  he  added  a  short  history  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  two  colleges  of  King  Henry  VI. 
This  little  production  was  embellished 
with  two  etchings  by  the  masterly  hand  of 
his  friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Orde,  afterwards 
Lord  Bolton,  at  that  time  a  Fellow  of 
King's  College ;  and  was  first  published 
by  subscription  in  1769:,  under  the  name 
of  Henry  Maiden,  chapel  clerk ;  it  went 
through  several  editions,  and  the  ready  sale 
it  met  with  among  visitors  to  Cambridge, 
exceeded  even  the  sanguine  hopes  of  its 
real  author  in  the  regular  supply  it  af- 
forded for  the  relief  of  the  suffering  fa- 
mily. 

John  Thomas  was  the  eldest  of  eight 
children  Dr.  James  had  by  his  second  mar- 
riage with  Arabella,  daughter  of  William 
Caldecott,  Esq.  whose  family  were  long 
resident    at   Catthorpe,    in   Leicestershire. 


MEMOIR.  XI 


He  received  the  rudiments  of  his  education 
at  Rugby  School,  under  the  immediate  eye 
of  his  father ;  till  at  the  age  of  twelve,  he 
was  placed  on  the  foundation  at  the  Char- 
terhouse, by  the  late  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
one  of  the  Governors.  Here  he  soon  won 
the  good  opinion  of  the  Head  Master,  Dr. 
Matthew  Raine,  and  the  regard  and  esteem 
of  his  school-fellows,  among  whom  were 
the  present  learned  master  of  the  school, 
Dr.  Russell,  and  Robert  W.  Hay,  Esq.  now 
one  of  the  under-secretaries  of  state,  whose 
friendship  he  highly  valued  throughout  his 
life.  Besides  distinguishing  himself  in  the 
usual  studies  of  the  school,  he  here  began 
to  show  considerable  talent  for  drawing, 
and  in  1803,  the  first  prize  medal  was 
awarded  to  him  by  the  Society  for  the  En- 
couragement of  Arts  and  Sciences,  for  a 
drawing  of  Worcester  Cathedral. 

The  following  sketch  of  his  boyish  cha- 
racter is  from  the  pen  of  his  school-fellow 


Xll  INTRODUCTORY 

at  the  Charterhouse,  the  Rev.  C.  R.  Prit- 
chett,  now  reader  and  librarian  on  that 
foundation:  —  ''The  leading  feature  in 
James's  character,  at  school,  was  excellent 
feeling ;  he  always  felt  kindly,  and  few,  that 
I  have  known,  seemed  to  feel  more  cor- 
rectly. I  should  say,  that  the  singleness 
united  with  kindness  of  heart,  which  so 
strongly  marked  his  father's  course  through 
life,  was  no  less  conspicuous  in  the  son. 
His  disposition  was  particularly  amiable, 
and  he  was  universally  beloved.  But 
while  he  possessed  a  calmness  which  en- 
titled him  to  be  called  dispassionate,  no 
one  was  more  warm  than  he,  no  one  showed 
greater  animation  under  circumstances 
which  so  fell  in  with  his  turn  of  mind,  as 
to  rouse  him  from  his  usual  quiet  and 
thoughtful  retirement.  He  was  always  con- 
siderate of  the  feelings  of  others ;  of  this 
I  remember  a  particular  trait.  His  father 
used  to  allow  him,  during  the  winter,  a 
fire  in  a  private  room,  hired  for  him,  with 


MEMOIR.  Xlll 

Dr.  Raine's  permission,  at  the  gardener's 
house ;  but  James  would  often  deny  him- 
self this  indulgence  rather  than  appear  to 
enjoy  what  other  boys  could  not  have. 
With  this  thoughtfulness  he  was  always 
cheerful,  and  had  much  original  humour. 
In  his  studies  he  was  diligent  and  fond  of 
private  reading.  Retired  and  sedentary  in 
his  habits,  he  seldom  took  an  active  part  in 
the  games  common  at  schools .  Drawing,  in 
which  he  greatly  excelled,  constituted  his 
chief  amusement.  But  still  he  was  always 
ready  to  engage  in*  any  exploit  that  em- 
braced objects  of  more  than  ordinary  en- 
terprise and  hardihood.** 

His  own  inclination,  at  this  time,  was  to  go 
to  sea,  and  he  showed  great  fondness  for  every 
pursuit  connected  with  naval  tactics ;  but 
at  the  earnest  wish  of  his  mother  he  forbore 
to  indulge  this  inclination,  and  soon  began 
to  turn  his  mind  to  that  profession  in  which 
he  afterwards  attained  so  high  a  rank. 


XIV  INTRODUCTORY 

After  he  had  been  selected  to  deliver  the 
annual  oration  at  the  Charterhouse,  in 
May  1804,  he  was  removed  to  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  where  he  entered  as  a 
commoner ;  but  had  scarcely  begun  to  re- 
side, when  the  death  of  his  father  deprived 
him,  at  once,  of  his  best  instructor,  and 
his  ablest  guide.  He  soon,  however,  recom- 
mended himself  to  the  notice  of  that  ready 
patron  of  merit.  Dr.  Cyril  Jackson,  then 
Dean,  who,  according  to  his  yearly  cus- 
tom of  rewarding  some  one  of  those  who 
had  best  acquitted  themselves  at  the  col- 
lections or  terminal  examinations  in  the 
college,  nominated  him  the  dean's  student, 
having  the  year  before  conferred  the  same 
honour  on  an  eminent  scholar,  Mr.  Lloyd, 
the  late  Bishop  of  Oxford.  It  is  re- 
markable, that  in  after  life,  the  two  friends, 
thus  united  in  distinction  at  College,  were 
raised  to  the  same  high  station  in  the 
church  in  consecutive  years,  and  in  con- 
secutive years,  also,  were  cut  off  from  the 


MEMOIR.  XV 

hopes   of   their  respective   dioceses,   their 
families,  and  their  friends  ! 

Having  been  examined  for  his  B.A.  de- 
gree, Mr.  James  continued  to  reside  at 
Christ  Church  ;  and,  while  he  was  engaged 
in  taking  pupils  as  a  bachelor,  he  was 
suddenly  deprived  of  his  books  and  draw- 
ings, and,  indeed,  of  all  that  he  possessed, 
by  an  alarming  fire,  which  broke  out  in 
the  south-western  corner  of  the  great  quad- 
rangle, and  was  not  checked  in  its  pro- 
gress, till  it  had  consumed  his  rooms,  to- 
gether with  several  other  sets  adjoining. 
The  beautiful  hall  was,  at  one  time,  appre- 
hended to  be  in  danger,  but  the  stre- 
nuous exertions  of  the  firemen,  aided  by 
the  members  of  the  University  and  others, 
succeeded  in  saving  it.  It  may  easily  be 
believed,  that  a  fire  at  midnight,  in  such  a 
place  as  Oxford,  and  at  such  a  college  as 
Christ  Church,  would  present  many  pic- 
turesque effects  to  any  one  who  could  col- 


XVI  INTRODUCTORY 

lectedly  contemplate  it ;  and  it  may  be 
worth  mentioning  as  characteristic  of  Mr. 
James,  that,  bereft  by  it,  as  he  was,  of  all 
his  little  property,  as  soon  as  he  found  that 
his  services  were  no  longer  required  in 
helping  to  extinguish  the  flames,  he  calmly 
selected  his  spot,  and  having  procured 
drawing  materials  at  a  friend's  rooms,  sat 
down,  and  made  a  sketch  of  the  fire,  from 
which  he  afterwards  finished  a  large  draw- 
ing. 

It  would  be  wrong  to  mention  Mr. 
James's  loss,  without  mentioning  also,  that 
he  was  more  than  compensated  for  it ;  the 
liberality  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  replaced 
his  furniture,  and  his  numerous  friends 
took  that  opportunity  of  testifying  their 
esteem  and  affection  for  him,  by  useful 
and  splendid  presents,  which  made  him,  as 
he  often  said,  "richer  than  he  was  before." 

After  proceeding  to  the  degree  of  M.A. 


MEMOIR.  XVll 


in  1810,  he  remained  as  one  of  the  tutors 
at  Christ  Church,  till  an  opportunity  oc- 
curred of  indulging  his  wish  to  see  foreign 
countries.  The  events  of  the  war  having 
now  begun  to  open  the  continent  to  Eng- 
lishmen, he  went  abroad  in  1813,  with  his 
college  friend.  Sir  James  M.  Riddell,  Bart, 
and  landing  at  Gottenburg,  he  visited 
with  him  the  courts  of  Berlin,  Stockholm, 
and  Petersburg,  having  entered  the  Rus- 
sian empire  by  crossing  the  Gulf  of  Fin- 
land, from  Grisleham  to  Abo  in  sledges  du- 
ring winter.  From  Petersburg,  Mr.  James 
proceeded  with  William  Macmichael,  Esq. 
M.  D.  (who  was  then  travelling  as  Radcliffe 
fellow  from  the  University  of  Oxford)  to 
Moscow  at  the  interesting  moment  just 
after  the  burning  of  that  city  ;  thence  they 
followed  the  line  of  the  French  retreat  to 
Borodino  and  Smolensk,  and  afterwards 
pursuing  the  course  of  the  Dnieper  as  far 
as  Kiev,  they  visited  the  cities  of  Lemberg 
and  Cracow  in  Poland,  and  so  crossed  to 

h 


XVIII  INTRODUCTORY 

Vienna.  On  returning  to  England,  Mr. 
James  published  his  travels  in  one  volume, 
4to.  and  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  that 
two  editions  in  8vo.  also  were  soon  called 
for  in  succession. 

At  the  wish  of  many  of  his  friends  he 
published,  the  year  before  he  went  to  India, 
a  series  of  views,  taken  during  this  tour ; 
which  he  engraved  upon  stone  with  his  own 
hand,  and  coloured  in  a  manner  that  gives 
the  effect  of  the  original  drawings. 

In  1 8 1 6  he  visited  Italy  with  another  Christ 
Church  friend,  the  late  George  Hartopp, 
Esq.  with  whom  he  spent  some  time  most 
agreeably,  both  at  Rome  and  Naples,  and 
enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  cultivating  that 
taste  for  painting,  which  afforded  the  chief 
recreation  of  his  mind  amidst  the  graver 
studies  to  which  it  had  been  at  all  times 
habitually  directed.  Soon  after  his  return 
from  Italy,  he  was  admitted  to  holy  orders, 


MEMOIR.  XIX 


and  resigned  his  studentship  at  Christ 
Church  on  being  presented  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  to  the  small  vicarage  of  Flitton, 
with  Silsoe,  in  Bedfordshire.  Here,  in  the 
leisure  hours  which  his  parochial  duties  af- 
forded, he  followed  up  those  literary  pur- 
suits, to  which  he  had  early  become  attached, 
iand  embodied  the  observations  he  had  made 
on  his  favourite  art  during  his  tour  in  Italy, 
in  a  work  called  *^  The  Italian  Schools  of 
Painting ;"  the  success  of  which  led  him  af- 
terwards to  publish,  in  1 822,  "The Flemish, 
Dutch,  and  German  Schools,"  which  he 
enriched  with  many  interesting  anecdotes 
of  the  painters.  He  had  it  in  contempla- 
tion to  proceed  to  the  painters  of  the 
English  school,  and  also  those  of  France 
and  Spain,  but  his  attention  was  now  en- 
grossed by  a  more  serious  subject. 

He  could  not  be  a  silent  spectator  of  the 
attempts  which  were  made  to  bring  re- 
vealed religion    into   disrepute;    and  the 


XX  INTRODUCTORY 

attacks  upon  Christianity,  which  had  re- 
cently issued  from  the  EngUsh  press,  in- 
duced him,  as  he  had  seen  much  of  the 
evils  of  infidelity  on  the  continent,  to  give 
to  the  world  his  own  reflections  on  the 
most  important  of  all  subjects  in  a  volume, 
which  he  entitled  ''  The  Semi-sceptic ;  or 
the  Common  Sense  of  Religion  considered." 

He  was  long  employed  in  arranging  his 
materials  for  this  work,  which  is  one  of 
close  reasoning,  and  in  the  course  of  which 
he  examined  in  detail,  and  ably  confuted, 
those  infidel  arguments  which  had  paved 
the  way  in  France  for  the  overthrow  of  the 
altar  of  religion  ;  and  he  pointed  out  the 
superior  clearness  with  which  the  Christian 
philosopher  arrives  at  his  conclusions. 

In  1823,  he  married  Marianne  Jane, 
fourth  daughter  of  Frederick  Reeves,  Esq. 
of  East  Sheen,  Surrey,  and  formerly  of 
Mangalore,  in  the  presidency  of  Bombay, 


MEMOIR.  XXI 

to  whom  alone,  during  his  illness  in  India, 
he  was  indebted  for  all  the  earthly  com- 
fort that  smoothed  his  bed  of  suffering 
in  the  last  hours  of  his  life. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  summer  of 
1 826,  when  the  intelligence  reached  Eng- 
land, that  the  see  of  Calcutta  had  become 
a  second  time  vacant  by  the  lamented 
death  of  Bishop  Heber,  it  seemed  no  easy 
matter  to  find  a  fit  successor  to  such  a  man ; 
and  the  invitation  transmitted  to  Mr.  James 
to  fill  that  highly  responsible  station  could 
not  be  considered  otherwise  than  as  a  token 
of  great  esteem  for  his  character  and  quali- 
fications .  Upon  receiving  the  offer,  his  first 
feeling  was  to  decline  it,  and  he  made  an- 
swer to  that  effect ;  but  being  afterwards 
strongly  advised  to  reconsider  the  objec- 
tions he  felt,  he  determined  to  consult  the 
best  medical  advice  as  to  the  fitness  of  his 
constitution  to  endure  the  climate  of  India. 
Dr.  Johnson's   long   residence  in  Bengal, 


XXU  INTRODUCTORY 


and  the  study  which  his  then  recent  pub- 
lications shewed  him  to  have  bestowed  on 
the  effects  of  its  climate  on  Europeans, 
pointed  him  out  as  eminently  qualified  to 
give  an  opinion  on  the  subject ;  him,  there- 
fore, he  consulted,  and  also  his  intimate 
and  valued  friend,  Dr.  Macmichael,  who 
had  long  known  his  constitution,  and  had 
been  the  companion  of  his  travels  in  Rus- 
sia, Poland,  and  Germany. 

Finding  that  both  these  able  physicians 
coincided  in  opinion,  that  there  was  no- 
thing in  the  state  of  his  health  which 
should  deter  him  from  going  to  India,  he 
felt  that  he  could  no  longer  answer  it  to  his 
own  conscience,  if  he  continued  to  shrink 
from  the  offered  post  on  account  of  its  dan- 
ger. After  due  deliberation,  he  made  up  his 
mind  to  accept  it ;  and  from  that  moment  he 
thought  of  nothing  but  the  object  to  which 
he  had  devoted  himself,  and  felt  it  his  duty, 
as  his  expression  was,  ''  not  to  look  back." 


MEMOIR.  XXlll 

Early  in  April,  on  the  Sunday  before 
he  was  to  leave  Flitton,  a  day  which  will 
not  be  forgotten  in  that  village,  he  preached 
on  St.  Matthew  x.  29,  "  Are  not  two 
sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of 
them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without 
your  Father," — and  in  the  course  of  his 
sermon,  he  took  leave  of  his  parishioners 
in  the  following  manner  : — 

''  I  have  purposely  chosen  this  passage 
of  Scripture  for  this  day's  discourse,  as 
conveying  a  doctrine  with  which  my  mind, 
you  may  be  assured,  is  deeply  impressed, 
and  without  which,  in  embarking  for  a  far 
distant  land,  there  could  be  no  consolation 
for  me  and  mine.  I  do  not  know  that  at 
any  moment  before  the  present,  I  have 
ever  made  mention  of  myself  from  this 
pulpit,  or  ever  used  a  phrase,  even  person- 
ally referring,  unless  while  speaking  of 
those  common  duties  which  equally  belong 
to  you,  to  me,  to  all.     I  cannot,  however. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTORY 


quit  you,  among  whom  I  have  lived  so 
long  and  so  happily,  without  some  more 
particular  and  especial  notice  on  this  day ; 
nor  can  I  think  of  my  separation  from 
you,  as  if  the  tie  that  exists  between  a 
clergyman  and  his  parishioners  were  one 
of  an  ordinary  and  common  nature. 

''  I  have  now  entered  upon  the  tenth 
year  of  my  ministry  among  you;  may 
Heaven  grant  that  I  may  pass  the  next 
ten  years  (if  God  spare  me  so  long)  in  as 
much  harmony  and  quiet,  in  as  much 
peace  and  happiness  with  those  around 
me !  Well  do  I  remember  the  grateful 
forwardness  that  met  my  exertions  in  form- 
ing a  Sunday  school  when  I  first  settled 
here,  the  gratifying  and  eager  good  sense 
of  the  parents  in  sending  their  children, 
the  willingness  of  the  children  themselves, 
of  whom  many  are  now  matured  in  life, 
and  already  exemplifying  to  another  gene- 
ration rising  about  them,  the  blessing  of 


MEMOIR.  XXV 

being  able  to  read  the  Bible.  Nothing  of 
this  has  been  forgotten  by  me,  and,  believe 
me,  never  shall  be.  In  other  little  esta- 
blishments, which  I  was  desirous  to  form 
amongst  you,  what  anxiety  did  I  find  to 
aid  and  assist  my  views  !  how  many  judi- 
cious hints  have  I  received  among  your- 
selves !  and  when  the  yearly  time  of  ga- 
thering has  arrived,  with  what  cheerful 
generosity  have  the  wealthier  part  of  my 
parishioners  contributed  to  place  in  my 
hands  the  means  of  promoting  good  among 
you !  With  what  alacrity  have  they,  on 
every  occasion,  met  my  wishes  !  Let  me 
hope  that  these  institutions,  now  so  well  es- 
tablished, may  not  be  suffered  to  fall  to  the 
ground ;  and  that,  when  the  time  of  year 
comes  round  again,  though  far  away,  I 
may  yet  think,  that  this  union  of  charity 
and  industry  is  still  flourishing  as  it  used 
to  do  ;  let  me  hope  that  the  new  year  will 
still  be  ushered  in  with  as  much  pleasure 
as  heretofore,  and  that  those  who  have  it 


XXVI  INTRODUCTORY 

in  their  power  to  give,  will  still  remember, 
that  he  that  giveth  unto  the  poor,  lendeth  unto 
the  Lord  I 

"  Among  those  whom  I  have  attended 
on  the  sick  bed,  how  many  have  I  heard 
express  with  their  dying  lips,  their  Chris- 
tian reliance  in  the  promise  of  a  better 
world,  and  declare  their  stedfast  faith  in 
the  merits  of  the  Redeemer.  Some,  too, 
I  have  surely  seen,  who,  having  recovered 
from  sickness,  have  taken  the  wholesome 
chastisement,  as  a  warning  to  lead  the 
rest  of  their  lives  in  the  fear  of  God,  and 
I  trust  will  continue  to  go  on  their  way 
rejoicing.  Let  me  hope  that  these  feel- 
ings may  yet  be  improved  among  you, 
and  that  my  last  words  may  be  remem- 
bered as  bidding  you  to  feel  in  heart  that 
trust  in  the  Lord,  which  every  one  pro- 
fesses with  his  lips  ;  let  it  h^felt  as  well  as 
uttered  ;  let  it  guide  your  actions ;  and  the 
sense  of  the  presence  of  an  unseen  Saviour 


MEMOIR.  XXVii 

will  not  fail  to  support  you  under  your  sor- 
rows, and  confirm  your  hopes. — Lastly, 
neglect  not  family  prayer :  be  assured,  again 
and  again,  the  Lord  will  ever  mercifully 
hear  the  voice  that  crieth  unto  him  daily. 

*^  In  going  from  hence  to  other  duties, 
in  a  distant  land,  in  God  is  my  hope 
and  my  trust.  There  is  One  that  keepeth 
Israel — there  is  He  that  shall  neither  slum- 
ber nor  sleeps  and  he  will  be  our  defence 
upon  our  right  hand,  so  that  the  sun  shall 
not  burn  us  by  day^  neither  the  moon  by 
night" 

On  the  following  day,  he  left  with  much 
regret  the  place,  which,  however  small  the 
income  it  afforded  him,  had  been  the  scene 
of  his  happiest  years  ;  where  the  vicarage 
grounds  still  show  the  taste  of  him  that 
laid  them  out,  and  many  a  cottage  family 
around  tells  how  much  he  did  among 
them,  and  how  dearly  he  was  beloved. 


XXVIU  INTRODUCTORY 

From  the  time  of  his  reaching  London, 
he  was    constantly  engaged    in  preparing 
for  his  new   duties,  and  in  attending  to 
matters  of  business    connected   with    his 
approaching    departure   for    India,       The 
University  of  Oxford  paid  him  the  com- 
pliment of  conferring  on  him  the  degree  of 
D.D.  by  diploma;    and   on  Whitsunday, 
June  3rd,  he  was  consecrated  in  the  chapel 
at  Lambeth  Palace,  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  assisted    by    the    Bishops   of 
London,   Durham,   and  St.  David  s.     The 
consecration  sermon   was  preached  by  his 
brother,  the  Rev.  William  James,  Fellow 
of  Oriel  College,  and  Vicar   of  Cobham, 
Surrey,  and  was  printed  by  command  of 
his  Grace  the  Archbishop. 

Every  day  was  now  fully  occupied : 
amidst  other  cares  he  was  actively  making 
inquiry  into  the  Indian  relations  of  the  va- 
rious institutions  in  London,  which  have  for 
their  object  the  extension  of  the  knowledge 


MEMOIR.  XXIX 

of  Christianity,  and  particularly  those  two 
venerable  Societies  which  have  become,  as 
it  were,  the  handmaids  of  the  Church  of 
England.  As  the  concerns  of  these  two 
societies  form  a  prominent  feature  in  the 
following  memoir,  it  may  not  be  improper 
to  introduce  here  an  account  of  his  taking 
leave  of  each.  A  meeting  of  the  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts  was  held  at  the  Freemason's 
Hall,  May  25th,  when  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  took  the  chair,  and  amongst 
other  resolutions .  it  was  moved  by  the 
Bishop  of  Gloucester, 

^^That  this  meeting,  while  they  cannot  suf- 
ficiently lament  the  loss  of  Bishop  Heber,  re- 
pose great  confidence  in  his  successor,  whose 
known  desire  it  is  to  follow  the  steps  of  Bishops 
Heber  and  Middleton/' 

This  resolution  being  seconded  by  Dr. 
Barnes,  late  Archdeacon  of  Bombay,  the 
Bishop  of  Calcutta  spoke  thus  : — 

^^I  am  deeply  indebted   to  the  Right  Rev. 


XXX  INTRODUCTORY 

Prelate,  who  moved  the  resolution,  for  the  kind 
manner  in  which  he  introduced  my  name ;  and 
well  indeed  does  the  suggestion,  contained  in 
that  resolution,  come  to  me,  when  seconded  by 
one  who  has  himself  so  ably  discharged  the  du- 
ties of  the  ministry  in  India,  and  was  regarded 
with  love  and  veneration  by  every  class  of  so- 
ciety there.  And  yet  this  suggestion  which  has 
been  made  is  one,  which,  considering  the  high 
and  deserved  reputation  of  my  predecessors,  I 
can  never  regard  without  diffidence  and  awe.  If 
ever  there  was  a  man  well  calculated  to  lay  the 
corner-stone  of  the  church  establishment  in  a 
foreign  land — ever  one  whose  correctness  and 
precision  of  judgment,  whose  uncompromising 
firmness  of  mind,  whose  piety  and  learning 
fitted  him  for  such  a  purpose,  it  was  Bishop  Mid- 
dleton — one  who  never  swerved  from  that  path 
which  his  Christianly- formed  conscience  told  him 
was  the  true  one, — one  who,  if  ever  man  did, 
^  digged  deep  and  laid  his  foundation  on  the  rock.' 

^^  Nor  were  those  peculiarities  less  striking 
in  themselves,  however  different  in  their  nature, 
which  belonged  to  that  generous  and  highly- 
gifted  individual,  whose  loss  we  more  recently 
have  mourned  :  his  it  was  to  conciliate,  to 
soothe,  to  subdue :  it  was  his  to  win  over  by  his 
openness  and  frankness  of  manner,  all  that  had 


MEMOIR.  XXXI 

else  beset  bis  path,  and  to  unite  all  those  vary- 
ing discordant  humours  that  too  often  arise  to 
perplex  and  confound  the  zealous  advocate  of 
the  Christian  cause ;  while,  by  the  splendour  of 
his  talents,  he  kindled  a  new  flame,  and  all 
around  him  felt  proud  in  being  able  to  show  a 
sympathy  with  a  mind  like  that  of  Heber. 

"  For  myself,  my  path  is  clear  and  open :  an 
humbler  task,  and  yet  one  which,  if  Heaven  spares 
me  a  term  of  years,  may  not  pass  without  fruit :  be 
it  mine  to  aim  at  producing  a  closer  union  of  the 
Christian  body  in  general,  and  to  endeavour  to 
present  a  less  broken  phalanx  than  heretofore  to 
the  enemies  of  the  Cross.  It  is  for  this  purpose 
that  honour,  wealth,  and  dignity,  are  given  to 
the  station  to  which  it  has  pleased  his  Majesty's 
government  to  appoint  me :  it  is  for  this  pur- 
pose, to  produce  Christian  harmony  and  union, 
that  every  true  church  establishment  is  formed ; 
not  by  a  system  of  terror,  not  by  inquisitorial 
means,  but  by  that  mild  and  genial  influence 
which  such  institutions  shed  on  those  around : — 
by  adopting  in  those  institutions  such  principles 
as  long  experience  has  taught  us  are  sound  and 
secure,  by  forming  ourselves  on  those  ideas 
which  the  habits  and  practice  of  the  world  have 
shown  us  are  absolutely  necessary  to  the  safety 
of  our  moral  constitution. 


XXXU  INTRODUCTORY 

"  For  those  kind  feelings  which  the  Right  Rev. 
Prelate  has  expressed,  with  regard  to  the  continu- 
ance of  my  health  and  life,  I  am  sincerely  obliged. 
These  are  points  on  which  it  does  not  become  us 
to  enter  too  far  :  God's  will  be  done  ;  but  I  speak 
sincerely  when  I  say  I  go  in  hope,  not  in  fear. 
And  if  ever  it  should  happen  that  I  should  revisit 
this  country,  if  ever  I  should  be  happy  enough 
again  to  appear  before  the  face  of  this  Society, 
may  Heaven  grant  that  I  may  then  be  able  to  feel 
that  I  have  done  my  duty  !" 

On  the  13th  of  June  a  meeting  was  held 
of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a 
valedictory  address  to  the  Bishop,  prior  to 
his  departure  for  India.  An  eloquent 
address  was  delivered  in  the  name  of  the 
Society  by  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  to 
which  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta  made  the  fol- 
lowing reply : — 

^^  If  I  rise  under  feelings  somewhat  over- 
whelmed by  the  kind  and  flattering  expressions 
with  which  the  eloquence  of  my  Right  Rev. 
Friend  has   honoured   me ;   if  I  confess   myself 


MEMOIR.  XXXlll 

unable  to  thank  this  numerous  assembly  for 
the  manner  in  which  they  have  received  those 
sentiments  in  which  I  am  so  deeply  and  so  per- 
sonally concerned  ;  I  must  crave  your  indulgence 
for  a  species  of  incapacity  of  which  your  own 
generous  feelings  towards  me  are  the  cause. 
Indeed,  I  feel  as  if  it  were  but  an  act  of  justice 
to  confess,  that  some  of  those  encomiastic 
phrases  which  have  fallen  from  his  lordship  on 
this  occasion,  appear  to  me  to  have  been  sug- 
gested and  formed  rather  from  his  own  high  and 
honourable  sense  of  duty,  than  from  any  desert 
of  mine.  Still  I  thank  him  warmly  and  sincerely  : 
there  may  be  those,  on  the  other  side,  who  will 
view  these  matters  in  a  far  different  way  than  he 
has  done  ;  who  will  suppose  that  certain  allure- 
ments and  temptations  pave  the  way,  and  prompt 
the  acceptance  of  every  official  situation ;  and  that 
enough  of  what  the  world  prize  so  highly  was  here 
displayed  to  excite  a  not  unworthy  ambition. 

"  I  would  not  make  any  pretensions  to  a 
false  humility,  nor  would  I  in  any  degree  affect 
to  disregard  or  undervalue  the  honours  and  dig- 
nities of  the  profession  to  which  I  belong ;  but 
slender  were  the  inducements  to  journey  to  a 
distant  land  (as  1  have  undertaken  to  do)  if  that 
were  all.  The  fancies  indeed  of  a  youthful  ima- 
gination may  paint  such  matters  with  a  showy 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTORY 

and  gaudy  colouring,  but  it  is  under  a  very  dif- 
ferent aspect  that  they  appear  when  lapse  of 
time  has  matured  the  judgment,  and  experience 
and  practice  of  the  world  has  enabled  us  to  view 
them  in  all  their  sober^  sad  reality.  How  un- 
substantial then  seems  all  the  pomp  and  parade 
that  even  in  the  highest  rank  attends  upon  the 
rich  and  lofty  ones  of  the  earth  !  how  coldly  do 
such  trivialities  repay  the  absence  of  those  do- 
mestic feelings  that  form  the  comfort  and  the  so- 
lace of  the  life  of  man  !  What  is  precedence  in 
the  room — what  is  the  sound  of  title  to  the  ear — 
what  is  the  value  of  a  few  more  of  the  super- 
fluities of  life^ — when  compared  with  the  happi- 
ness one  derives  from  the  presence  of  a  mother, 
a  brother,  a  long-loved  friend,  or  one^s  own 
child  ? — these  are  ties,  and  these  are  securities. 

"  And  yet  I  would  not  that  any  one  should 
think  harshly  of  my  conduct,  or  blame  me  too 
much,  if  on  these  or  any  other  grounds  I  may 
seem  amenable  to  the  charge  of  reluctance  or 
delay.  If  I  have  not  courted  this  important 
office,  so  neither  have  I  shrunk  from  it  when 
once  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  obey :  and  I  trust 
it  will  yet  be  in  my  power  to  prove  that  it  is  one 
thing  to  show  zeal  to  obtain  an  office,  and  ano- 
ther to  show  zeal  in  its  discharge.  Having 
put  my  hand  to  the  plough,  I  turn  not  back :  I 


MEMOIR.  XXXV 

look  forward,  not  indeed  to  higher  duties,  (for 
none  can  be  higher  than  those  arising  out  of  the 
relation  of  a  parochial  minister  to  his  flock,)  but 
to  a  wider  and  more  extended  field  of  usefulness, 
and  hope  to  claim  a  larger  share  of  confidence 
from  my  mother  Church  than  that  with  which  I 
have  been  hitherto  entrusted. 

"  A  clergyman,  and  the  son  of  a  clergyman,  I 
feel  a  firm  affection,  a  deep  and  pious  veneration 
for  that  Church,  that  visible  and  apostolic  Church 
of  which  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Gloucester  has  just 
now  so  feelingly  spoken,  and  I  look  to  its  wel- 
fare with  the  utmost  interest  and  attention.  But 
that  Church  has  higher  and  better  claims  upon 
our  regard,  than  those  which  are  occasioned 
merely  by  the  habitual  feelings  of  its  ministers. 
It  adopts  that  interpretation  of  Holy  Writ 
which  is  best  established  by  the  researches  of  the 
most  learned  amidst  a  thinking  and  inquiring 
nation  :  it  follows  that  which  is  handed  down  to 
us  embalmed  in  the  prayers  and  praises  of  many 
a  preceding  age,  and  proves  the  purity  and  per- 
fection of  its  doctrines  (as  far  as,  humanly  speak- 
ing, the  phrase  may  be  used)  by  showing  itself 
the  only  one  which  is  able  to  defeat  all  the  in- 
genuity of  the  libertine,  or  the  malice  and  so- 
phistry of  the  infidel.  On  these  points  I  speak 
not  as  if  I  feared  to  be  mistaken ;  I  feel  my  sin- 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTORY 

cerity,  and  trust  it  will  be  appreciated  by  others. 
But  while  I  regard  with  the  warmest  love  that 
branch  of  our  establishment  which  has  been 
committed  to  my  charge,  I  must  not  lose  sight 
of  that  which  our  admirable  Liturgy  styles  the 
Catholic,  the  universal  church  of  Christ  mili- 
tant here  on  earth :  and  while  I  uphold,  as  far 
as  I  can,  that  which  my  manifest  duty  in  a  more 
especial  manner  requires  me  to  do ;  none  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  Christ  shall  ever  be  con- 
sidered as  a  stranger  by  me. 

*^  On  other  points  to  w^hich  my  Right  Reve- 
rend Friend  has  alluded,  I  will  not  dare  to  en- 
large at  the  present  moment.  I  will  not  venture 
upon  subjects  in  which  I  am  still  unpractised,  or 
trespass  on  a  field  where  my  footsteps  have  not 
yet  been  seen.  Time  and  diligence  will,  I 
hope,  give  me  a  clearer  view  in  these  matters, 
and  experience  may  ripen  those  thoughts,  which 
if  now  brought  forward,  might  seem  rather  the 
offspring  of  anxiety  than  of  knowledge.  And, 
if  ever  it  should  please  a  kind  and  indulgent 
Providence  to  restore  me  to  this  land,  with  what 
pleasure  shall  I  look  forward  to  the  day — to  the 
hour  when  I  may  again  be  received  within  these 
walls :  when  I  may  devote  myself,  with  all  the 
fruits  of  my  experience,  as  one  lately  returned 
from  Bombay  has  done,  with  so  much  zeal  and 


MEMOIR.  XXXvil 

ability,  to  the  noble  and  exalted  objects  of  this 
Society. 

'Mn  this  very  room,  in  the  midst  of  our  com- 
mon pursuits,  how  many  new  friendships  have  I 
formed,  how  many  old  acquaintances  have  I 
renewed  and  improved !  and  how  many  are 
there  of  those  now  assembled  here,  to  whom, 
though  I  may  have  been  hitherto  personally 
unknown,  yet,  if  I  may  judge  by  my  own  feel- 
ings, I  need  not  scruple  to  call  my  friends ;  who 
will  watch  hereafter  with  unceasing  interest  and 
anxiety  over  all  that  regards  myself  and  my 
fellow-labourers  in  the  vineyards  of  the  East ; 
and  support  us  with  that  fostering  and  liberal 
spirit  at  home,  which  alone  can,  under  God^s 
blessing,  enable  us  to  be  successful  abroad. 

"  Of  these,  of  all,  I  must  now  take  a  long  fare- 
well ;  there  is  a  solemnity  in  the  word ;  there 
is  somewhat  of  awfulness  in  the  occasion,  and 
in  a  ceremony  which,  it  so  happens,  on  this  very 
day,  four  years  ago,  was  performed  to  one 
whom  I  am  not  less  proud  to  say  I  mourn  as  a 
friend,  than  this  Society  is  to  lament  as  an 
agent  lost  to  her  present  need.  Yet  I  speak  of 
this  singularity  only  as  that  which  ought  to 
afford  matter  for  serious  reflection  at  the  passing 
moment,  rather  than  as  suggesting  any  thought 


XXXVni  INTRODUCTORY 

of  fear  or  weakness.  Every  feeling  that  I  have, 
is  cheered,  when  I  contemplate  but  for  a  mo- 
ment, the  liberal  and  munificent  conduct  I  have 
every  where  experienced,  when  I  regard  the 
generous  confidence  placed  in  me  by  this  So- 
ciety, the  large  sums  entrusted  to  my  disposal 
for  the  furtherance  of  our  great  cause,  both  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  in  India;  and 
when  1  look  forward  to  the  pleasurable  duties 
you  have  enjoined  me  to  fulfil,  as  almoner  of 
your  bounty.  Still  more  are  those  feelings  en- 
hanced when  I  observe  the  general  interest  now 
beginning  to  be  felt  by  all  ranks  of  people  here 
in  that  college  at  Calcutta,  which  is  at  once  so 
noble  a  monument  of  the  sagacity  and  piety  of 
Bishop  Middleton,  and  whose  welfare  it  shall  be 
my  care  so  to  promote  as  may  best  appear  fitted 
to  realize  all  the  bright  prospects  of  its  wise  and 
learned  projector. 

"  For  the  means  thus  afforded  to  me  of  aiding 
the  Christian  cause,  and  of  furthering  these 
blessings  to  that  which  is  henceforth  to  be  my 
adopted  country,  accept  from  me  a  feeble  ex- 
pression of  that  gratitude  which  will  one  day  be 
repaid  you  by  the  voice  of  millions ;  accept  the 
assurance  of  my  best  wishes,  of  my  warmest 
endeavours,  and  of  those  prayers  which  I 
trust  will   be  pure,    as   they  will   ever    be    in 


MEMOIR.  XX  XIX 

union  and  accordance    with   those  of  this    So- 
ciety." 

The  Bishop  having  had  the  honour  to 
be  presented  to  his  Majesty  at  court,  left 
London,  with  Mrs.  James,  as  soon  as 
his  business  permitted,  to  pass  the  short 
time  that  remained  in  the  retirement  of 
their  own  family  at  East  Sheen;  till  on 
Monday,  July  Qth,  the  painful  hour  of  se- 
paration arrived,  and  leaving  their  two 
elder  children  under  the  care  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Reeves,  they  set  out  for  Portsmouth, 
expecting  to  sail  the  next  day. 


VOYAGE  TO  CALCUTTA. 


The  Bishop  and  his  family,  consisting  of  Mrs. 
J.  T.  James,  and  her  youngest  boy,  five  months 
old,  her  cousin.  Miss  Ommanney,  and  Mr.  S. 
Hartopp  Knapp,  the  bishop^s  chaplain,  embarked 
at  Portsmouth,  on  Saturday,  July  14th,  1827,  on 
board  the  ship  Mary  Anne,  free  trader.  Captain 
Boucart,  and  sailed  for  India  the  next  day.  The 
passage  down  the  Channel  was  slow  and  tedious  : 
it  was  not  till  the  20th  that  they  were  off  Ushant, 
when  a  summer  gale  came  on  so  severe  as  to 
split  three  sails ;  there  were  two  more  such  gales 
in  crossing  the  Bay  of  Biscay, 

The  ship  was  principally  manned  by  Lascars, 
who  came,  on  the  first  sight  of  the  new  moon, 
July  26th,  to  make  their  salaam  to  the  captain  and 
passengers,  previous  to  the  commencement  of 

B 


2  FUNCHAL.  f% 

their  customary  songs  amd  dances  in  honour  of 
the  Hegira,  which  continued  for  ten  days :  the 
sono:s  consisted  of  lamentations  for  Hassan,  these 
Indian  Mahometans  being  Shiites.  On  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  29th,  when  Divine  service  was 
over  on  the  quarter-deck,  on  application  being 
made  by  the  Captain,  the  Bishop  desired  that 
the  Lascars  might  by  no  means  be  prevented 
from  their  usual  ceremonies,  which  appeared  to 
constitute  almost  their  only  idea  of  religion: 
they  thankfully  recommenced  their  devotional 
observances,  and  thus  the  day  was  in  some  sort 
hallowed  by  all. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2nd  of  August,  the 
party  found  themselves  in  sight  of  the  sunny 
rocks  of  Madeira,  and  the  glittering  white  town 
of  Funchal,  with  its  high  hills  rising  nobly  at  the 
back.  They  reached  the  shore  at  three  o'clock, 
and  were  hospitably  received  at  the  house  of 
Messrs.  Keir  and  Company. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  letters  the 
Bishop  wrote  from  Madeira  to  his  mother,  the 
late  Mrs.  James,  who  was  then  living  at  Wor- 
cester;   to  Sir  R.  H.  Jnglis,  Bart.,  M.  P. ;    to 


MADEIRA. 


Thomas  Caldecott,  Esq.,  of  Dartford^  and  others 
of  his  family. 


"  Funchal,  Madeira,  Aug.  5th  and  6th,  1827. 

^^  We  arrived  here  on  the  2nd,  and  expect  to 
sail  again  on  Monday,  as  soon  as  our  Captain  has 
shipped  his  cargo  of  wine.  The  voyage  has  been 
tedious,  chiefly  on  account  of  the  very  calm 
weather  we  have  experienced,  though  we  had 
some  severe  summer  gales,  as  they  call  them. 
The  rolling  and  pitching  of  the  ship  at  such  times 
is,  as  you  may  suppose,  disagreeable  enough ; 
but,  I  thank  God,  Marianne  and  I  have  suffered 
very  little,  either  on  these  occasions  or  any  other  : 
we  have  indeed  both  of  us  escaped  the  usual 
horrors  of  sea  sickness,  and  this  from  attention 
to  regimen,  and  the  excellent  advice  we  received 
from  Mr.  Scott,  *  as  we  beg  he  may  be  told,  with 
our  best  thanks.  We  had  the  grampus  sporting 
and  diving  close  to  the  ship,  and  sharks,  and  the 
beautiful  pearl-coloured  dolphins,  to  amuse  us 
on  our  way,  as  soon  as  we  got  clear  of  the 
Channel. 

*  John  Scott,  Esq.,  now  M.  D.,  of  Barnes,  Surrey. 

B    2 


4  MADEIRA. 

'^  you  may  well  imagine  how  much  we  enjoy 
this  delicious  spot,  after  even  so  short  a  confine- 
ment on  shipboard ;  though,  indeed,  the  Island  of 
Madeira  needs  no  accessories  to  enhance  its 
beauty.  I  have  never  seen,  even  in  La  bella 
Italia,  such  exquisitely  picturesque  scenery  as  I 
have  here.  It  is  the  grandeur  and  prodigality 
of  leaf,  of  blossom,  of  form,  of  variety,  that 
constitutes  the  great  charm  of  this  luxuriant 
region,  and  the  novelty  of  finding  oneself  among 
palms,  and  fusias,  guavas,  orange-trees,  &c. 
I  must  add,  that  it  is  no  small  gratification  to  be 
welcomed  with  the  hospitality  which  proverbially 
belongs  to  the  English  factory  here.  It  is  the 
custom  with  all  the  merchants  to  receive  the  pas- 
sengers by  the  East  India  ships,  and  entertain 
them  during  their  stay  on  the  island,  depending, 
of  course,  on  thus  increasing  their  own  connex- 
ions. I  have  already  commenced  my  orders  for 
my  cellars  at  Calcutta.  You  may  imagine  their 
reception  of  strangers  is  in  a  princely  style,  when 
I  tell  you,  that  we  are  now  sitting  at  the  house  of 
Messrs.  Kier  and  Co.,  in  a  room  about  forty  feet 
long,  twenty  high,  and  thirty  broad,  which  is  one 
of  the  noble  suite  allotted  to  us.  The  garden 
belonging  to  the  house  is  among  the  most  perfect 


MADEIRA.  5 

things  of  the  sort  I  ever  saw;  long  walks,  covered 
with  trelliage  and  vines,  with  fountains,  &c. 
amidst  all  the  luxuriant  produce  of  this  almost 
tropical  climate,  bananas,  papas,  pines,  cactus, 
aloes,  canes,  &c. :  add  to  all  this  the  magni- 
ficent rock  scenery  which  surrounds  three  sides  of 
the  horizon,  with  white  houses  and  green  vine- 
yards occupying  every  level  spot  that  presents 
itself,  and  in  the  distance  a  sea-view  of  twenty 
or  thirty  miles,  and  you  may  have  some  idea  of 
this  enchanting  spot. 

^^  It  is  quite  new  to  me  to  find  myself  in 
a  country  where  so  great  a  degree  of  liberality  is 
manifested  by  the  Roman  Catholics  towards  Pro- 
testants, and  where  the  ancient  rancour  seems  so 
much  on  the  wane.  Not  only  the  laity,  but 
the  priests  also,  appear  very  reasonable  people. 
How  much  better  is  this  gradual  change  than  a 
revulsion  in  the  nature  of  things  ! — But  in  truth 
it  surprises  me.  Some  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
clergy  are  occasionally  seen  in  attendance  at  our 
English  church ;  it  may  be,  perhaps,  from  curio- 
sity, but  they  observe  all  our  forms,  and  be- 
have with  great  decency  and  attention ;  not  in 
the  way  that,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  many  English 


6  MADEIRA. 

people  do  in  their  churches.  One  of  them  was 
present  at  the  service  at  our  chapel  when  I 
preached  this  morning.  It  would  seem^  therefore^ 
not  to  be  now,  as  it  formerly  was,  a  crime  subject 
to  penance  to  have  been  present  at  such  a  place 
of  worship.  An  apology  was  made  to  me  by  the 
Portuguese  governor,  Senhor  Valdez,  for  the 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  not  being  able  to  call 
upon  me  during  my  stay  in  the  island.  We 
were  politely  received  on  our  visit  at  the  nunnery 
of  St.  Clara,  and  also  at  the  Franciscan  con- 
vent. 

*^  I  have  had  pleasure  in  distributing  several 
copies  of  a  selection  of  the  Homilies,  from  the 
Prayer-book  and  Homily  Society  in  London. 
One  I  gave  to  a  Scotchman ;  the  rest  were  soon 
applied  for,  and  there  were  more  applications 
than  I  was  able  to  satisfy.  The  generality  of 
the  English  here  are  presbyterians ;  but,  as  at 
Antwerp,  and  other  foreign  factories,  they  attend 
the  church,  if  the  minister  is  only  temperate  and 
discreet.  They  moreover  raised  the  building  at 
an  expense  of  fifteen  thousand  pounds.  The 
English  government  pays  half  the  chaplain's 
salary,  and  the  factory  subscribes  the  rest." — 


MADEIRA. 


Finding  from  Mr.  Deacon,  the  chaplain,  that 
there  was  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  permission 
of  the  Consul  to  have  evening  as  well  as  morning 
service  in  the  chapel  on  Sundays,  the  Bishop 
could  only  regret  that  he  had  no  authority  to 
interfere  by  giving  any  order  on  the  subject,  nor 
any  means  of  prevailing  with  the  Consul,  who  was 
then  in  London,  to  give  the  wished-for  consent ; 
but  he  promised  to  use  his  best  exertions  to 
secure  to  the  English  residents  all  the  benefits  of 
the  religious  services  of  their  church ;  a  promise 
which  he  immediately  performed. 

An  application  of  a  more  singular  nature  was 
made  by  a  friar,  who  expressed  himself  desirous 
to  leave  his  convent,  and  embrace  the  reformed 
religion,  if  his  Lordship  would  allow  him  to  follow 
in  his  suite  to  Calcutta ;  but  as  the  proposal  was 
made  just  as  the  Bishop  was  going  on  ship- board 
to  leave  the  island,  when  there  could  be  no  op- 
portunity of  making  any  enquiry  into  the  pre- 
vious character  of  the  man,  or  the  probable 
motives  which  led  to  this  step ;  and,  moreover, 
as  the  Bishop  had  no  power  to  land  any  indivi- 
dual at  Calcutta,  without  the  express  permission 


8  W  MADEIRA. 

of  the  Company  being  first  obtained;  he  had  no 
choice  but  to  decline  receiving  him,  though  it 
was  impossible  not  to  feel  compassion  for  the 
man,  under  such  circumstances. 

On  Monday,  Aug.  7th,  they  left  Madeira. 
Mrs.  James  writes  at  this  date — "  It  was  quite 
dismal  making  for  the  ship  again,  after  enjoying 
ourselves  so  much  in  this  paradise,  for  such  it 
appeared  to  us ;  and  I  felt  as  if  stepping  into  a 
prison,  as  I  went  up  the  side  of  the  ship  !  How 
natural  is  the  feeling  of  liberty  to  us  all ! — and 
still  our  amusements  on  board  are  many.  We 
have  a  good  supply  of  books,  and  a  piano^  besides 
occasionally  finishing  drawings,  and  writing  let- 
ters, when  the  ship  is  sufficiently  steady,  and 
then  our  work,  and  the  guitar ;  —and  yet  I  have 
not  mentioned  my  little  Freddy,  our  chief  amuse- 
ment, and  sometimes  the  plaything  of  the  whole 
ship.  I  thank  God,  he  has  hitherto  been  par- 
ticularly well,  and,  if  possible,  thrives  better  on 
board  than  on  shore.  This  I  feel  as  a  great 
blessing :  had  he  been  sickly,  how  much  should 
I  have  blamed  myself  for  having  brought  him. 
It  would  have  been  hard  indeed  to  have  left  alL 


MADEIRA.  y 

May  I  never  feel  that  I  ought^  even  in  this  par- 
ticular, to  have  still  further  set  aside  all  selfish 
feeling  for  the  sake  of  my  children  !     *     *     * 

^^  The  costume  of  the  Madeira  peasant  is 
pretty ;  a  full  white  shirt  and  trousers^  apparently 
all  in  one,  fastened  below  the  knee,  a  sash  round 
the  waist,  a  dark  blue  cloth  cap,  and  boots  of 
yellow  tanned  leather  to  meet  the  trousers.  In 
our  little  excursions  into  the  country  we  rode  on 
small  horses  and  mules,  which  were  very  sure 
footed,  and  went  nearly  at  full  speed  up  some 
tremendous  hills  :  almost  every  horse  has  a  man 
to  attend  him ;  and,  when  ascending  steep  places, 
these  men  lay  hold  of  the  horses^  tails,  and  hang 
on  till  they  reach  the  top  :  they  gain  their  liveli- 
hood by  attending  different  parties  as  guides, 
and  run  sometimes  the  whole  day ;  neither  they 
nor  the  horses  appearing  to  feel  the  heat,  which 
was  intense  during  our  stay  in  the  island.  At 
Funchal  a  rude  sledge  is  used  for  carrying  goods 
about  the  town,  drawn  by  two  bullocks ;  and,  to 
prevent  its  taking  fire  from  the  friction  of  the 
pavement,  the  bottom  of  it  is  wetted  from  time 
to  time  with  a  cloth,  dipped  in  the  stream  which 
runs  through  the  streets.'' 

# 


10  AT    SEA. 

The  following  observations^  in  the  Bishop's 
memorandum  book,  appear  to  have  been  written 
about  this  part  of  the  voyage. 

*'  The  punishment  of  seamen  on  board  Eng- 
lish merchant-vessels  is  not  regulated  by  law. 
They  are  as  apprentices,  and  hence  black  eye 
and  fisty-cuff  command  prevails ;  the  Americans 
have  a  law  for  this  purpose. 

^^  Much  phosphoric  light  at  sea  betokens 
southerly  wind  in  all  latitudes.  Seamen  observe 
that  sunset,  under  a  bank  of  dark  cloud,  denotes 
westerly  wind ;   under  light  clouds,  easterly. 

^^  Porpoises  also  are  well  known  as  signs  of 
wind;  and  they  are  observed  to  swim  in  the 
direction  of  that  quarter  whence  it  is  about  to 
come.  The  blue  of  the  sky  is  paler  in  the  tro- 
pical regions,  especially  towards  the  line. 

"  '  Deep  and  dark  blue  ocean ;' — why  ? — for 
the  same  reason  that  our  imperfect  black  and 
white  colours,  when  mixed,  make  a  grey;  so 
the  gradual  darkness  in  the  depth  of  the  sea, 
combined  with  the  light  from  above,  forms  a  blue ; 


AT   SEA.  II 

for  the  same  reason,  again,  an  unclouded  sky  is 
blue. 


^^  One  may  almost  hold  converse  with  ^  the 
deep  and  dark  blue  ocean  ;' — and  yet,  after  all, 
it  is  a  melancholy  suggester  of  thoughts.  How 
hard  is  it  to  be  so  far  away  from  one's  children ; 
how  hard,  that  others,  and  not  myself,  should 
hear  all  they  say,  and  see  all  they  do! — of  all 
troubles,  this  is  the  only  one  that  I  have  not 
found  harder  to  bear  in  reality,  than  it  was 
to  regard  it  in  prospect :  and  well  it  may  be  so, 
for  no  powers  of  the  imagination  can  add  to  the 
severity  of  such  a  feeling  :  and  yet,  no  doubt, 
mine  is  not  the  hardest  part :  no  man  can  know 
half  a  woman's  feeling  towards  her  child.  May 
the  day  come  that  we  may  both  have  pleasure 
to  think  of  this,  if  such  be  the  will  of  God  1 

"  Sept.  3.  Crossed  the  line,  long.  22  W. 

"  Sept.  23.  Our  tenth  Sunday. — Better  atten- 
tion in  our  congregation  than  heretofore;  not, 
indeed  in  the  ship's  crew :  for  all  orderly  bodies, 
have  so  much  of  mental  discipline  within  them. 


12  AT    SEA. 

as  to  make  them  to  all  appearance  regular.     T 
speak  of  the  passengers. 

^^  Oct.  4.  Recross  the  meridian  of  London. 
It  is  no  small  pleasure  to  reflect  on  hours  that 
are  now  the  same  with  those  observed  by  them 
we  have  left  at  home.  Whales  seen.  Birds  in 
great  abundance,  pindarries,  or  cape  pigeons, 
albatrosses,"  &c. 

The  following  letter  to  the  Rev.  William 
James,  Cobham  Vicarage,  Surrey,  bears  date 
from  the  ship  Mary  Anne,  32  lat.  S.— 1P30; 
long.  E.— Oct.  8,  1827. 

^^  My  dear  William ; 
#  #  #  #  66  Prom  Madeira  we  have  had 
such  constant  fine  weather,  as  to  have  very 
little  ground  of  complaint  of  any  sort,  though 
we  begin  to  think  it  long  before  we  arrive  at 
the  end  of  our  second  stage.  A  voyage  to 
India  is  explained  in  few  words.  The  trade 
winds  north-east  above  the  equator,  south-east 
below,  (the  only  constant  winds  known,)  form 
the  greatest  part  of  it;  there  being,  as  far  as 


AT   SEA.  13 

this  part  of  the  voyage  is  concerned,  only  three 
variable  spaces  ;  namely,  first,  from  England  to 
about  30*^  N.,  and  then  again,  from  about  10^  N. 
of  the  equator  to  about  2^ ;  then  again,  in  stretch- 
ing across  the  Southern  Atlantic,  almost  from  the 
coast  of  America,  whither  ships  are  carried  by 
the  S.  E.  trade,  to  the  coast  of  Africa;  the 
two  first,  in  our  case,  occupied  a  fortnight  each, 
the  last  about  four  weeks,  and  is  not  yet  over : 
our  wind  to-day  is  contrary,  and  we  may  beat 
about  for  some  time.  As  for  gales,  we  have 
experienced  nothing  like  what  I  formerly  did  in 
the  Cattegat ;  and  we  thought  a  slow  passage, 
without  those  gales,  a  fair  compensation,  and  the 
common  one,  at  this  time  of  the  year,  for  a 
quicker  and  more  stormy  one.     #     *     #     * 

^^  The  ship  crossed  the  line  about  22°  W.  long, 
on  Sept.  3.  We  had  received  a  letter  from 
the  seamen  of  the  forecastle,  announcing  the 
preparations  for  the  usual  ceremonies ;  and 
Neptune^s  postman  came  on  board  the  even- 
ing before,  to  congratulate  the  captain  and  his 
crew,  and  was  sent  off  as  usual  in  a  tar-barrel 
set  on  fire,  which  blazed  in  our  wake  for  many 
a  mile.     The  procession  of  Neptune  and  Am- 


14  AT    SEA. 

phitrite  was  very  amusing,  and  so  you  may 
suppose  was  the  shaving  and  ducking  of  the 
neophytes ;  all  which,  by  the  arrangements  of 
the  captain,  we  saw  from  the  windows  of  the 
cuddy.  I  had  written  an  answer  to  the  seamen 
of  the  forecastle,  stating  the  polite  manner  in 
which  Neptune  received  all  bishops  on  their 
coming  upon  the  line,  and  understanding  it  was 
his  practice  to  admit  them  to  their  freedom 
without  any  ceremony  whatever,  I  subjoined  cer- 
tain fees  for  such  honorary  degree. 

^'  We  have  seen  abundance  of  flying  fish,  (they 
look  just  like  a  flight  of  swallows  skimming  the 
surface  of  the  water,)  and  we  are  now  sur- 
rounded with  birds  of  various  sorts,  that  keep 
eddying  round  astern,  sometimes  within  four  or 
five  yards  of  the  cabin  window  where  I  am 
writing.  A  whale  now  and  then  shows  itself; 
but  this  is  all  our  visiting  company,  for  we  are 
now  out  of  the  usual  track  of  ships,  and  have 
not  spoken  one  for  six  weeks :  of  those  we  saw 
three  out  of  four  were  English. 

*^  I  fear  you  will  have  some  difficulty  in  decy- 
phering  this  epistle ;  but  though  the  weather  is 


AT    SEA.  15 

'^'  fine,  the  ship  is  not  so  steady  as  to  allow  of  any 
great  perfection  of  penmanship,  and  I  thought 
it  best  to  secure  a  few  minutes  for  my  private 
correspondents  now,  as  I  may  have  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  some  of  my  business  ashore  which 
may  occupy  my  whole  time. 

^^  Half-past  four.  A  whale  has  just  been  an- 
nounced in  sight ;  but  though  we  all  ran  on  deck, 
he  did  not  make  his  appearance  again  :  but,  no 
matter,  we  shall  see  more  as  we  approach  the 
Cape,  at  least,  if  there  should  be  any  wind. 
We  are  now  in  the  first  month  of  spring,  and 
find  it  very  cold,  55  of  Fahrenheit,  which,  after 
our  hot  weather  between  the  tropics,  is  to  us 
very  severe.  It  was  amusing  enough  to  watch, 
on  a  fine  night,  the  gradual  development  of  the 
southern  hemisphere,  which  is  very  brilliant; 
there  are  many  more  stars  of  the  first  magnitude 
than  in  the  northern ;  the  difference,  indeed,  as 
I  had  often  heard,  is  very  striking.  Magellan's 
cloud  I  have  not  yet  seen ;  but  we  have  an 
astronomer,  Mr.  Fallows,  at  Cape  Town,  and  if 
we  have  time  to  see  the  lions,  I  shall  hope  to 
hear  more  of  these  matters.     It  was  a  great 


% 


16  AT   SEA. 

pleasure  to  watch  the  north  polar  star  down  to 
the  horizon,  and  the 

Arctos 
Oceani  metuentes  aequore  tingi. 

I  have  been  endeavouring  to  lay  out  my  time 
for  the  next  five  years  with  reference  to  the 
prevailing  winds  and  seasons  in  India,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  time  when  previous  visitations 
have  taken  place  in  each  part  of  the  diocese. 
Our  captain  is  an  admirable  seaman,  and,  as  he 
has  long  been  employed  in  the  country  service, 
can  afford  me  better  information  than  I  may, 
perhaps,  at  another  time,  have  within  my  reach. 
I  shall,  probably,  next  year,  go  up  the  Ganges, 
and  visit  the  different  stations  up  to  Agra,  and 
Delhi,  &c.  and  return  to  Calcutta.  July  1829  to 
September  1830, — Madras,  Tanjore,  Trichino- 
poly,  Madura,  Tinnevelly,  and  the  Syrian  Chris- 
tians ;  then  to  Ceylon ;  then  to  Bombay  before 
April,  and  thence  by  the  Kistnah  to  Masulipatam 
and  Calcutta.  July  1831  to  Penang,  Sinca- 
pore,  and  so  to  New  Holland  and  Van  Die- 
man's  Land,  returning  to  Calcutta  in  May  or 
June,  1832. 


i 


•r 


AT  SEA.  17 

^^If  I  can  accomplish  this  in  the  five  first  years, 
(for  I  hardly  expect  a  coadjutor  before  the  re- 
newal of  the  charter)  I  shall  be  well  content. 
Pray  learn  for  me  from  #  *  #  *  whether 
there  would  be  any  objection,  ecclesiastically, 
to  my  appointing  six  chaplains.  I  could  wish, 
as  my  real  patronage  is  so  scanty,  to  have  the 
power  of  paying  a  compliment  of  this  sort  to 
some  one,  who  may  seem  most  deserving,  in  each 
of  the  governments  I  visit.  I  should  be  sorry 
to  trouble  #  *  #  #  #  to  write  on  such 
a  matter,  and  therefore  have  taken  this  mode 
of  referring  to  him,  that  you  may  send  me  an 
answer.  I  am  getting  on  pretty  well  with  the 
Hindostanee.  I  hope,  however,  you  may  never 
have  to  begin  a  new  alphabet  at  forty-one.  If 
I  had  not  such  an  overplus  of  time  on  board 
ship,  as  to  have  a  sort  of  greediness  of  employ- 
ment, it  would  be  tiresome  indeed.  Half  of 
Gilchrist's  words  meant  for  vulgar  use  are  Per- 
sian, which  is,  as  it  were,  the  French  of  Asia, 
not  homebred  Hindostanee. 

"Oct.  10th.  The  ship  rolls  terribly  ;  fair  wind 
right  aft.     I  cannot  write. 

c 


18  THE  CAPE. 

"  Oct.  11th.  A  dead  calm.  I  have  nothing 
to  write.  Besides,  I  fancy  I  am  rather  out  of 
humour.  I  have  just  calculated  that  before  we 
get  to  the  Cape,  we  shall  have  made  a  course 
of  more  than  ten  thousand  miles  from  Ports- 
mouth. 

"  Oct.  12.  Wind  S.E.  that  is,  right  in  our 
teeth ;  however,  we  make  way,  and  that  is  some- 
thing. Two  o^clock, — land  in  sight  to  our  great 
joy.  We  are  just  off  Saldanha  bay.  But  the 
wind  is  contrary,  and  we  shall  hardly  get  in  to- 
morrow ;    at  least,  so  they  say. 

^  Oct.  13.  A  dead  calm.  For  employment  we 
tried  the  old  experiment  of  the  bottle.  A  line 
of  fifty  fathoms  was  procured,  and  an  empty 
bottle  well  corked  was  sunk.  It  came  up  full 
of  water,  and  the  cork  was  reversed,  q.e.d. 

^^  Oct.  14.  A  fine  breeze  springs  up.  The 
range  of  mountains  at  the  Cape,  and  the  en- 
trance of  the  bay  are  magnificent  beyond  de- 
scription. What  a  new  source  of  pleasure  is 
the  sight  of  long  wished-for  land ! — Six  o'clock, — 
came  to  anchor. 


THE  CAPE.  W 

"  Oct.  15.  We  are  now  comfortably  settled 
at  the  Governor's.  I  am  sitting  in  a  room  to 
receive  visitors.  The  window  opens  upon  a 
garden  full  of  close  avenues,  and  a  fountain 
plays  just  before  it.  All  the  luxuriant  flowers 
of  this  delicious  climate  are  sparkling  around 
me.  We  are  all  well.  Love  from  all,  even 
Freddy. 

^^  Believe  me, 

^'  Your  affectionate  brother, 

''  J.  T.  Calcutta." 

As  soon  as  they  reached  Table  Bay,  General 
Bourke,  the  lieutenant-governor,  sent  his  aid- 
de-camp,  Mr.  Rundell,  on  board,  at  five  o'clock, 
with  the  offer  of  accommodations  at  the  go- 
vernor's house;  and  the  Bishop  and  his  party 
were  most  kindly  received  on  their  arrival  there. 

Cape  Town  is  beautifully  situated  between 
the  beach  and  the  magnificent  mountains  which 
rise  behind  it ;  it  is  itself  prettily  built,  with 
wide  streets  running  across  each  other,  and  in 
many  parts  planted  on  each  side  with  Scotch 
fir,  which  mixed  with  a  pleasing  simplicity  of 
architecture,  gives  the  town  a  lively  appearance, 

c2 


20  THE  CAPE. 

the  interest  of  which  is  much  increased  by- 
catching  here  and  there  a  sight  of  the  bay 
studded  with  shipping,  at  the  end  of  a  street. 
They  build  usually  with  twisted  chimneys, 
because  they  say  that  smoke  when  uncon- 
fined  is  seen  to  ascend  in  a  spiral  form,  and 
hence  they  assume  this  to  be  the  best  figure  for 
chimneys. 

The  colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  is  not 
included  as  part  of  the  widely-extended  diocese 
placed  under  the  charge  of  the  Bishops  of  Cal- 
cutta; but  as  the  church  arising  there  had 
never  hitherto  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  any  epis- 
copal visitation,  which  was  felt  to  be  much 
wanted,  the  Right  Honourable  the  Secretary  for 
the  Colonies  thought  it  advisable  that  Bishop 
James  should  be  charged  with  a  special  com- 
mission from  the  Crown  to  commence  his  epis- 
copal functions  at  that  place. 

Accordingly,  after  receiving  the  visits  of  the 
chief  officers  of  the  government,  his  first  and 
most  anxious  wish  was  to  take  measures  for 
calling  a  public  meeting  of  the  inhabitants,  with 
a  view  to  raising  subscriptions  for  building  an 


THE  CAPE.  21 

English  church  ;  next,  to  make  arrangements 
for  holding  a  confirmation,  of  which  he  had  pre- 
viously given  notice  by  a  letter  from  England 
to  Mr.  Hough,  the  colonial  chaplain  ;  then,  to 
visit  the  free  schools,  the  hospital,  and  other 
establishments ;  and  to  make  inquiry  into  the 
means  adopted  for  extending  the  benefits  of  re- 
ligious instruction  in  the  colony,  and  into  some 
special  matters,  which  had  long  wanted  inquiry, 
and  were  now  committed  to  his  charge. 

Oct.  18.  In  presiding  at  a  meeting  of  the 
District  Committee  of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  which  was  fully  attended, 
the  Bishop  opened  the  business  of  the  day  in 
the  following  manner : — 

"  I  have  not  risen  with  the  intention  of  de- 
taining you  by  a  long  harangue,  or  expatiating 
on  the  merits  of  this  Society  and  its  claims  to 
support,  as  they  are  familiarly  known  to  you  all ; 
and  of  your  practical  views  with  regard  to 
them,  your  presence,  on  this  occasion,  affords 
the  best  and  most  satisfactory  proof.  But  it 
would  argue  something  of  coldness  of  heart,  if 
one  did  not  indulge  in  the  expression  of  some 


22  THE  CAPE. 

feelings  of  congratulation  on  an  occasion  like 
this,  when  one  sees  in  a  distant  and  remote 
quarter  of  the  globe  the  same  Christian  feeling — 
and  the  same  Christian  zeal  animating  the  So- 
ciety here,  and  appearing,  too,  to  be  directed 
by  the  same  ability  and  prudence,  as  we  have, 
perhaps,  many  of  us  witnessed  in  the  conduct 
of  the  Parent  Society  at  home.  Though  I  had 
heard,  by  report,  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Branch  Society  here;  yet,  it  is  a  matter  of 
gratification  to  witness,  with  one's  own  eyes,  the 
bright  and  cheering  prospect  this  day  affords  of 
its  success,  and  to  see  the  best  wishes  of  our 
friends  at  home  thus  visibly  and  substantially 
realized. 

''  As  far  as  the  British  name  extends,  as  far 
as  our  arms  have  been  heard,  or  our  institutions 
known,  the  knowledge  of  Christianity  is  by  such 
means  as  these  promulgated  amongst  men ;  and 
that,  not  by  any  act  emanating  from  the  power 
of  government,  but  by  the  voluntary  and  zeal- 
ous care  of  individuals,  by  those  means  which 
give  to  every  subscriber  a  share  in  promoting 
the  great  work ;  so  that  while  we  look  forward 
to  the  time  when  the  church  of  Christ  shall  be 


THE  CAPE.  23 

one  fold  under  one  Shepherd^  we  may  claim 
the  distinction  of  having  been,  under  the  bless- 
ing of  God,  voluntary,  but  humble  instruments 
of  his  great  design ;  and  advancing,  as  far  as 
in  us  lies,  the  extension  of  the  saving  know- 
ledge of  the  best  and  greatest  gift  ever  offered 
to  the  world." 

On  the  21st,  the  Bishop  preached  to  the 
English  residents  at  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church ; 
and  again  obtained  the  use  of  the  same  church 
ihe  next  day,  and,  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
congregation,  administered  the  rite  of  Confir- 
mation to  near  five  hundred  persons:  after 
which  he  delivered  an  impressive  charge  to 
those  whom  he  had  confirmed. 

Three  o'clock,  the  same  day,  was  the  hour 
fixed  for  the  public  meeting  at  the  Commercial 
Hall,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  considera- 
tion the  means  to  be  adopted  for  building  an 
English  church,  an  object  the  Bishop  was  most 
desirous  to  promote,  and  the  arrangement  for 
which,  with  the  necessary  provisions  for  se- 
curing the  permanence  of  the  grant  of  land  for 
consecration,  had  unceasingly  occupied  his  at- 


f 

24  4\  THE  CAPE. 

tention  from  the  moment  of  his  landing.  All 
difficulties  seemed  now  to  be  removed;  the  grant 
was  made ;  every  disposition  was  shown  by  the 
wealthier  classes  to  come  forward  on  the  occa- 
sion ;  and  on  taking  the  chair  he  made  the  fol- 
lowing address. 

"This  public  meeting  has  been  convened, 
under  the  sanction  of  the  Governor  of  this  colony, 
for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the 
best  mode  of  fulfilling  that  eager  desire,  which 
has  been  so  long  felt  by  the  British  inhabitants 
of  Cape  Town,  of  erecting  for  themselves  a 
place  of  public  worship  according  to  the  forms  of 
the  Church  of  England. 

"  In  opening  the  business  of  the  day,  allow 
me  to  express  my  congratulation  on  seeing  so 
numerous  and  honourable  an  assembly  around 
me,  who  have  now  by  their  presence  here  an- 
swered the  general  call,  and  afforded  a  con- 
vincing proof  of  their  public  spirit  and  their 
Christian  zeal.  It  is,  indeed,  an  honest  and 
a  proud  feeling  that  prompts  our  countrymen  to 
wish  to  exhibit  here  some  visible  and  tangible 
proof  of  adherence    to   their  own    apostolical 


THE  CAPE.  25 

form  of  faith ;  and  to  show  some  testimony  of 
their  admiration  for  that  Established  Church, 
for  which  Cranmer,  and  Hooper,  and  Latimer 
died,  and  which  has  come  down  to  us  pure  and 
unstained,  save  by  the  holy  blood  of  its  mar- 
tyrs ;  that  church,  too,  which  has  at  all  subse- 
quent periods  excelled  in  theological  learning ; 
and  has  been  enabled  so  successfully  to  combat 
the  cunning  of  worldly  wisdom  in  the  sceptic, 
and  to  silence  the  sophistry  of  the  infidel. 
For  these  reasons  we  love,  we  venerate  our 
church  establishment,  and  the  forms  of  our  an- 
cestors. While,  however,  we  express  our  pride 
in  these  sentiments,  I  am  sure  I  am  borne  out  in 
saying,  that  we  do  so  without  any  intention  of 
dispraising  or  undervaluing  the  zeal  and  sin- 
cerity of  those  who  dissent  from  our  forms, 
though  not  from  our  faith ;  and  who  on  any 
conscientious  ground  are  scrupulous  of  joining 
our  communion,  the  language  of  which  is  free- 
dom, while  our  liturgy  itself  instructs  us  to 
pray,  not  for  ourselves  alone,  but  ^  for  the  whole 
state  of  Christ's  church  militant  here  in  earth.' 
We  are  all  Christians,  and  are  bound,  as  a  proof 
pf  the  love  we  bear  to  our  common  Master,  to 
love  one  another.     We  indeed  have  more  es- 


•5? 


26 


THE  CAPE. 


pecial  reason  to  make  such  acknowldgenient 
in  this  town,  where  we  have  received  the 
kindest  testimony  of  this  Christian  feeling  from 
the  Presbytery,  ministers,  and  whole  body  of 
the  Dutch  Reformed  Church,  who  have  ever 
been  forward  to  afford  us  a  place  of  devotion 
by  accommodating  us  within  their  walls  as  bro- 
thers in  Christ ;  and  who,  when  we  declare  our 
reluctance  to  trespass  longer  upon  their  kind- 
ness, will,  I  am  sure,  be  among  the  first  to  ap- 
plaud our  designs  and  regard  our  proceedings 
with  a  friendly  eye.  It  remains  as  our  duty,  that 
while  we  indulge  these  feelings,  and  admire  in 
others  this  truly  Christian  liberality  of  spirit, 
we  forget  not  to  cherish  it  in  ourselves,  but  take 
care  to  show  that  the  same  flame  glows  most 
purely  and  brightly  within  our  own  bosoms." 
######## 

^^  I  have  come  amongst  you  with  no  power,  no 
jurisdiction;  I  come  on  a  mission  of  charity  and 
of  peace  ;  and  if  in  the  course  of  this  day  I  have 
spoken  of  our  proceedings — if  I  appear  to  have 
identified  myself,  more  than  I  was  in  strict  reason 
entitled  to  do,  with  the  concerns  of  the  colony, 
you  will  forgive  the  expressions,   which   have 


THE  CAPE.  2? 

arisen  only  from  the  warmth  and  sincerity  with 
which  I  have  felt  your  cause.  Indeed,  if  ever 
there  shall  be  a  day  of  ray  life  that  I  shall  hope 
to  look  back  upon  with  renewed  feelings  of 
pleasure  and  gratitude,  it  will  be  this,  on  which 
I  have  witnessed  so  much  of  British  generosity, 
and,  what  is  still  more,  so  much  of  the  true  spirit 
which  Britons  are  every  where  forward  to  show 
in  promoting  the  sacred  cause  of  Christianity. 
I  shall  quit  your  shores  with  regret,  and  carry  a 
pleasing  remembrance  with  me  whithersoever  I 
may  go." 

In  the  course  of  the  proceedings,  the  Bishop 
had  the  gratifying  task  of  laying  before  the  meet- 
ing, as  he  had  previously  done  before  the  chief 
inhabitants  in  private,  the  liberal  offer  he  was 
commissioned  to  make,  on  the  part  of  the  govern- 
ment at  home,  to  give  a  grant  of  land,  and  to 
supply  lialf  the  expense  of  building  the  church, 
provided  the  inhabitants  would  furnish  the  other 
half.  This  announcement  he  followed  by  laying- 
down  his  own  private  subscription,  and  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  the  sum  amount  to  two 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds  raised 
on  the  spot,  before  he  quitted  the  chair,  besides 


38  THB  CAPE. 

subscriptions  in  kind  from  those  who  had  not 
money  to  £!^ive; — one  month's  labour  from  a  car- 
penter, five  lumdred  feet  of  cedar  from  a  timber- 
merchant,  &c. 

The  resolutions  being  passed,  and  the  arrange- 
ments completed,  the  next  day,  at  three  o'clock, 
in  the  presence  of  the  governor,  and  nearly  all 
the  English  inhabitants,  the  Bishop  consecrated 
the  piece  of  land  allotted  for  the  church,  and 
also  another  to  be  used  as  a  buryiug-ground, 
which  was  much  wanted,  as  the  burghers  had  full 
use  for  theirs. 

While  he  was  at  the  Cape,  Uie  Bishop  found 
an  opportunity  of  sending  the  following  pastoral 
letter  to  the  Islanders  of  Tristan  d'Acunha. 

**  My  Christian  Friends, 
**  In  passing  tlirough  this  quarter  of  tlie  globe, 
on  my  voyage  to  India,  I  could  not  but  feel 
anxious  to  hear  something  relative  to  the  conduct 
and  happiness  of  those  of  my  countrymen  who 
are  so  tar  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  world 
as  the  settlement  at  Tristan  d^Acunha.  I  could 
gain  here  little  or  no  intelligence  of  you  that  was 


THE  CAPE.  29 

of  a  late  date ;  but  I  have  beard,  with  sincere 
pleasure,  that  you  zealously  promote  the  observ- 
ance of  the  Lord's  day  among  you  :  and  let  me 
hope  that  so  sacred  a  zeal  may  meet  with  no 
relaxation ;  let  me  hope  that  your  children,  when 
baptized  by  yourselves,  will  be  brought  up,  as 
you  yourselves  were  brought  up,  in  the  nurture 
and  admonition  oftheLordy  having  a  knowledge 
of  the  truths  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  of  the 
duties  it  enjoins.  So  may  they  be  a  blessing  to 
their  parents,  and  live  long  to  inherit  the  land ! 
I  have  been  glad  to  learn  that  inquiry  has  already 
been  made  after  you  by  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  established  at  Cape  Town ; 
and  I  am  happy  to  tell  you,  that  on  your  making 
application  to  them,  any  assistance  you  may 
want,  in  the  way  of  religious  books,  will  be 
cheerfully  granted. 

"  Receive  the  assurance  of  my  prayers  for 
your  welfare  both  here  and  hereafter,  from 

^^  Your  sincere  friend, 

''  J.  T.  Calcutta." 

An  interesting  reference,  made  to  the  Bishop 
by  some  Mahometan  priests,  is  related  in  the 


38  THE  CAPE. 

next  two  letters^  which  contain  also  an  account 
of  his  departure  from  the  Cape. 


^*  TO  MRS.  JAMES,  COLLEGE-GREEN,  WORCESTER. 


"  Government-house,  Cape  Town,  Oct.  24,  1827. 

"  My  dear  Mother, 
^^  I  have  scarcely  had  one  moment  to  myself 
since  I  landed,  and  have  not  been  able  to  go  out 
to  see  any  thing,  except  that  once,  on  a  public 
meeting  being  put  off,  we  went  in  the  go- 
vernor's carriage  to  visit  Constantia  Farm : 
however,  all  people  seem  in  good  humour, 
and  that  is  amends  enough  for  any  trouble. 
#  #  #  #  J  j^rj^y^  ^Q^  finished  my  official 
letters,  and  take  up  my  pen  for  you.  Marianne 
is  gone  to  see  the  laying  of  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  Scotch  Presbyteriau  Church.  I 
heartily  wish  it  was  ours.  Had  the  English 
church,  for  which  we  have  now  set  on  foot  a 
subscription,  been  begun  one  year  ago,  no 
Scotch  church  would  have  been  thought  of;  they 
would  have  been  well  content  to  have  joined  us. 
However,  one  cannot  but  feel  that  they  did 
right. 


THE  CAPE.  31 

^^  At  four  o^clock  1  go  to  meet  the  Imaun,  or 
head  Mahometan  priest  of  this  place,  who  defers 
to  my  authority  as  ^  a  man  of  God/  as  he  says, 
to  compose  the  differences  between  himself  and 
some  of  his  followers ;  —curious  enough.  I  hope 
to  establish  a  friendly  feeling  with  them  now,  and 
trust,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  I  may  be  able  to 
draw  something  better  from  the  occasion  by- 
and-by;  at  any  rate  it  is  a  very  singular  oc- 
currence. Almost  all  the  slaves  here  are  Ma- 
hometans.    *     *     *     *^ 

^^  Believe  me  always, 

''  My  dear  Mother, 

^^  Your  affectionate  Son, 

"  J.  T.  Calcutta." 


^*  TO  REV.  EDWARD  JAMES,  EAST  SHEEN,  SURREY. 


«  E,  Long.  87.  S.  Lat.  6.  27. 
December  8,  1827. 

"  My  dear  Edward, 

"  I  sent  you  a  short  note  from  the  Cape,  and 

in  truth  it  was  all  I  had  time  to  write.     We 

stayed   there  eleven  days,  but  that  was  barely 

enough  for  all  that  lay  upon  my  hands,  at  least 


:%> 


S2  THE  CAPE. 

to  inquire  into  things  in  the  way  I  like ;  and  as 
we  were  too  late  to  pick  up  passengers  for  our 
ship^  I  really  felt  that  every  day,  not  actually 
employed  in  necessary  business,  was  so  much 
of  pecuniary  loss  to  our  excellent  and  kind- 
hearted  captain.  It  was  a  great  satisfaction, 
however,  to  find  that  we  left  all  the  people  in 
good  humour.  They  presented  me  on  the  morn- 
ing of  our  departure,  October  19th,  with  a  letter 
of  thanks,  signed  by  fifty-six  of  the  chief  mer- 
chants and  residents  of  the  place,  some  of  whom 
were  not  Englishmen ;  and  they  met  me  at  the 
Government-house,  together  with  the  English 
clergy,  and  accompanied  me  in  a  body  to  the 
beach,  where  Marianne  and  Elizabeth  and  the 
baby  joined  us  in  the  governor's  carriage,  and 
from  whence  we  got  on  board  the  custom-house 
boat,  and  made  for  the  ship. 

^^  I  mentioned,  I  think,  in  a  letter  to  my 
mother,  a  singular  circumstance  which  occurred 
while  we  were  at  the  Cape.  One  of  the  Malay . 
priests  (they  are  all  Mahometans,  and  generally 
of  the  lower  and  poorer  classes)  told  Mr.  Fallows, 
of  the  observatory,  that  he  had  a  dispute  with 
the  I  maun,  and  wished  it  to  be  referred  to  me, 


THE  CAPE.  33 

as  '  a  man  of  God ;'  these  were  his  words.     I 
was  surprised,  but  could  not  help  indulging  a 
hope  that  some  good  might  result.     I  appointed 
a  meeting  with  the  Iraaun  at  four  the  same  even- 
ing ;  and  he  came,  attended  by  ten  of  his  priests, 
one  of  whom  spoke  English ;  and,  by  his  assist- 
ance,   together  with  that  of  Mr.  Skirrow,  the 
architect,    we   were    enabled   to    confer.      The 
Imaun  laboured  hard  to  get  rid  of  the  appear- 
ance  of  reference   to  me ;    professing  that  he 
wished  to  pay  his  respects  to  me,  but  no  more. 
By  degrees,  however,  I  drew  out  the  story  from 
him,  and  thus  the  reference  in  fact  was  made. 
It  turned  out  to  be  a  dispute  on  a  point  of  dis- 
cipline, and  not,  as  I  had  hoped,  on  a  point  of 
doctrine.     I  had  no  hesitation  therefore  in  saying 
that  the  Imaun  had  the  authority   in   his  own 
hands,  and  should  be  obeyed  by  those  who  are 
placed  under  him.     I  then  touched  on  the  points 
in  which  the  Koran  agreed  with  our  faith,  (not 
omitting  the  testimony  borne  to  the  preaching 
of  the  Apostles,)  and  lamented  that  the  agree- 
ment went  no  further.     We  then  parted  very 
good  friends ;  it  was  indeed  my  object  to  leave 
a  good  and  kind  understanding  with  them  all, 
hoping  to  improve   upon  any  further  occasion 

D 


34  THE  CAPE. 

that  might  offer  :  and  this  I  trust  was  done^  for 
the  Imaun  afterwards  sent  me  word,  by  one  of 
his  priests^  that  public  prayers  would  be  offered 
in  the  mosque^  on  Friday^  the  day  we  sailed, 
for  the  safe  voyage  of  myself  and  my  family  to 
India.  It  may  be,  and  probably  is  the  fact,  that 
the  real  point  in  dispute  was  concealed  from  me, 
and  it  might  be  that  it  was  something  more  than 
the  interpretation  of  a  text  of  the  Koran  relative 
to  discipline ;  I  have  therefore  promised  to  send 
some  books  from  Calcutta  to  Mr.  Fallows,  which 
he  may  lend  or  give  to  this  seceding  priest,  who 
has,  it  appears,  about  three  hundred  followers, 
and  we  must  try  what  we  can. 

^*  I  also  wrote  a  sort  of  admonitory  letter  to  the  se- 
cluded islanders  at  Tristan  d' Acunha,  and  was  glad 
to  be  able  at  least  to  point  out  the  means  of  their 
beingsupplied  with  books  of  religious  instruction.* 

*  The  inhabitants  of  Tristan  d'Acunha  are  now  (1829) 
about  thirty  in  number,  including  women  and  children.  Glass, 
who  is  at  the  head  of  the  little  community,  was  a  corporal  in  the 
company  of  artillery  which  was  stationed  there  under  Captain 
Clouts,  during  the  residence  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte  at  St. 
Helena.  When  the  company  was  withdrawn,  Glass,  at  his 
own  request,  was  allowed  to  remain  with  the  few  settlers  on  the 
island,  and  take  charge  of  the  stores ;  and  being  a  well-dis- 
posed man,  he  has  been  attentive  to  religion  in  his  little  society, 


THE    CAPE.  35 

"  The  chief  hope  of  introducing  Christianity 
and  civilization  into  the  parts  about  the  Cape, 
must  be  by  means  of  the  new  system  of  licensing 
natives  to  be  admitted  as  workmen.  This  has 
been  till  now  forbidden,  and  is  yet  under  con- 
siderable restraint.  The  consequence  is,  that 
beyond  the  frontiers  we  see  the  bush  men  with- 
out employment,  and  actually  starving,  while 
labour  within  the  frontiers  is  at  such  a  price  as 
to  check  all  advances  towards  improvement ! 

*^By  all  I  can  learn  it  appears  that  the  mis- 
sionaries are  much  better  conducted  and  better 
educated  men  than  heretofore;  they  preach 
often,  and  are  heard  greedily.  Translations  of 
parts  of  the  Scriptures  into  Caffre  are  advancing 
under  those  of  the  London  Society ;  Mr.  Wright 
is  now  employed  on  the  Book  of  Genesis  ;  but 
no  translation  of  the  New  Testament  has  yet 
been  made.  The  Hottentot  language  prevails 
on  the  western,  and  the  Caffre  on  the  eastern 
side. 

while  he  has  had  such  success  in  the  management  of  their  land 
and  their  cattle,  that  they  are  now  able  to  afford  supplies  of  pro- 
visions to  any  ships  that  may  touch  on  their  shore. 

d2 


36  AT    SEA. 

"  As  for  the  voyage  from  the  Cape  to  Calcutta^ 
it  is  accomplished  usually  at  this  time  of  the  year 
in  about  ten  weeks,  the  only  constant  winds 
being  the  S.  E.  trade,  which  we  fell  in  with  in 
S.  lat.  20^  and  lost  in  7%  and  the  N.E.  monsoon, 
which  will  carry  us,  we  hope,  from  P  or  2"  N. 
lat.  to  Calcutta.  The  rest  of  the  voyage  de- 
pends on  the  westerly  winds,  which  generally 
prevail  from  38''  S.  lat.  to  41%  and  which  carried 
us  as  far  as  St.  Paul  and  Amsterdam  islands. 
We  have  now  almost  constant  rain,  and  the 
hatches  down — close  work;  but  we  have  a 
little  wind,  and  consider  Calcutta  as  nearly  in 
sight. 

"  Dec.  12.  A  dreadfully  hot  day ;  thermom. 
87.  We  have  now  reached  '2^  S.  lat.  89*^  E. 
long.  This  day  last  year  I  preached  at  the 
Charter-house  ;  little  did  I  then  think  where  the 
next  Founder's  day  would  be  passed  by  me. 
Thank  God,  however,  we  are  all  well.  I  now 
read  the  Persian  character  tolerably,  and  begin 
to  see  my  way  in  Hindostanee.  #  #  #  # 
"  Your  affectionate  brother, 

"J.  T.  Calcutta." 


ON  THE  WINDS.  37 

The  Bishop's  memorandum  book  contains  the 
following  observations  on  the  winds,  written 
soon  after  leaving  the  Cape. 

^^  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  winds  blow 
according  to  certain  fixed  laws,  and  if  these 
were  known,  we  might  ascertain  when  the  wind 
would  be  favourable,  and  when  not:  perhaps 
one  day  this  may  be  known. 

^^  It  appears  that  even  a  heavy  gale  or  storm 
seldom  covers  a  space  of  more  than  from  three  to 
five  degrees  at  once ;  and  that  a  ship  sailing  one 
hundred  miles  distant  from  another,  unless  in  the 
Trade  winds  or  the  Monsoons,  seldom  has  the 
same  wind,  either  as  to  strength,  or  as  to  the 
exact  point  of  the  compass.  Now  if  from  the 
returns  at  Lloyd^s  an  account  were  furnished  of 
all  the  winds  encountered  by  gtll  the  ships,  wher- 
ever they  were,  on  one  day,  or  a  succession  of 
days,  we  might  be  able  to  learn  something  of 
this  matter ;  for  it  is  certain  they  act  on  a  system 
of  compensation  as  to  one  another;  and  that 
whenever  a  westerly  gale  has  prevailed  long  in 
a  certain  space,  it  must  have  occasioned  a  gale 
or  gales  to  the  east,  or  at  least  easterly  in  ano- 


38  THE  CAPE. 

ther  space ;   and  doubtless  this  must  all  be  ac- 
cording to  some  fixed  law." 

^^  When  a  compact  cloud  (not  one  having 
arisen  from  the  horizon,  but  collected  afterwards) 
reaches  the  zenith^  or  is  over  the  mast-head, 
then  comes  a  squall  of  wind ;  and  it  is  usual  to 
prepare  for  such  by  taking  in  sail,  as  soon  as  it 
is  seen  approaching  the  mast-head.  The  sea- 
man's expression  is,  that  ^  the  gale  comes  out  of 
the  cloud.'" 


FROM  MRS.  J.  T.  JAMES  TO  FREDERICK  REEVES,  ESQ. 
EAST  SHEEN,  SURREY. 

'*  On  board  the  Mary  Anne, 
"  Nmy.  17,  1827. 

"  Dearest  Papa  and  Mamma; 
^^  This  is  only  the  second  quiet  day  we  have 
had  since  we  left  the  Cape.  The  day  I  enjoyed 
the  most,  while  we  were  there,  was  that  on 
which  we  made  our  excursion  to  Constantia 
farm,  when  a  public  meeting  being  accidentally 
put  off,  the  Bishop  was  able  to  make  one  of 
the  party.  We  had  a  pleasant  drive  of  twelve 
miles,  and  passed  through  the  pretty  village  of 
Wynberg,  with  its  white  cottages  and  thatched 


THE  CAPE.  9S 

roofs ;  they  are  the  cottages^  however^  of  the 
wealthier  families.  The  vineyard  at  Constantia 
is  small,  but  it  is  the  only  one  from  which  the 
celebrated  wine  is  made.  In  all  parts  of  the 
road,  the  surrounding  mountains  are  highly  pic- 
turesque, and  the  wild  flowers  so  beautiful,  that 
it  is  quite  like  driving  through  a  conservatory ; 
geraniums  of  every  variety,  and  of  the  largest 
size,  are  seen  growing  in  bushes  around  you ; 
aloes  in  profusion,  and  arums  in  all  the  ditches ; 
to  say  nothing  of  the  silver  witteboom  which 
they  gather  for  fuel :  we  saw  several  waggons 
laden  with  it,  drawn  by  eighteen  or  some- 
times twenty  oxen.  On  the  morning  of  our 
leaving  the  Cape,  a  large  body  of  the  principal 
inhabitants  escorted  the  Bishop  to  the  beach, 
expressing  their  thanks  for  the  interest  he  had 
taken  in  the  spiritual  affairs  of  the  colony ;  they 
also  signed  a  very  gratifying  letter  to  the  same 
effect.  After  we  got  on  board,  the  whole  of 
the  afternoon  was  employed  in  heaving  the 
anchor,  which  was  found  to  have  sunk  so  deep, 
that  sailing  out  of  the  bay  was  given  up  for 
that  night.  The  Serang  was  much  hurt  by  the 
sudden  breaking  of  the  rope  to  which  the  cable 
was  fastened  :  the  captain  told  us,  that  he  once 


40  AT  SEA. 

saw  four  men  break  their  legs,  one  after  another, 
in  trying  to  get  up  an  anchor  when  it  had  sunk 
very  deep  in  the  sand.  We  got  out  of  Table 
Bay  on  Friday,  October  26,  and  almost  imme- 
diately met  with  a  fair  wind,  which  took  us  safe 
out  to  sea.  We  made  the  first  two  thousand 
miles  in  twelve  days,  and  escaped  the  heavy 
seas  and  gales,  which  I  so  much  dreaded,  off  the 
Cape ;  however,  we  have  since  had  a  smart 
gale  in  28^  S.  lat.  It  blew  very  hard,  beginning 
November  the  10th,  at  six  in  the  evening,  with 
thunder  and  lightning,  and  continued  the  whole 
night,  and  the  next  day,  blowing  tremendously, 
during  which  time  the  stern  cabins  were  in 
utter  darkness.  Alarmed  as  I  was,  I  felt  the 
comfort  of  a  truly  pious-minded  husband ;  and 
certainly  I  never  before  entered  so  fully  into  the 
beauty  of  the  107th  Psalm,  or  so  warmly  expe- 
rienced the  truth  of  that  sublime  passage,  which 
declares,  that  it  is  only  He  that  can  make  the 
storm  to  cease,  so  that  the  waves  thereof  are 
still.  I  think  you  will  give  me  some  credit  for 
going  up  on  the  poop  to  see  the  beauty  of  the 
sea  when  it  was  so  violently  agitated ;  though 
I  was,  indeed,  most  thankful  when  the  sea  went 
down,  and  we  were  again  restored  to  light  and 


AT  SEA.  41 

quiet.  Several  accidents  happened  during  the 
storm :  the  steward  had  one  of  his  legs  broken 
by  a  spar ;  the  first  mate  received  a  violent  cut 
on  his  eye  by  a  fall  on  deck ;  three  men  were 
hurt  at  the  wheels  and  the  poor  cooks  sadly 
scalded ;  but  we  were  thankful  that  no  lives 
were  lost,  and  the  gale,  though  severe,  did  not 
last  very  long.  At  its  commencement  a  ball  of 
fire  was  seen  for  a  long  time  on  the  yards  of  the 
mast-head,  and  the  sea  was  beautifully  illumi- 
nated to  a  considerable  distance,  apparently  by 
an  electric  fluid.  However,  we  have  since  had 
fine  weather,  and  are  all  in  high  spirits  again, 
and  still  hope  to  eat  our  Christmas  dinner  in 
Calcutta.  We  talk  of  nothing  but  the  delight 
of  finding  ourselves  on  shore,  and  having  space 
to  walk  half  a  mile  without  turning  round  five 
hundred  times. 

"  Sunday,  Nov.  18. — There  is  something  pecu- 
liar in  the  enjoyment  ofa  fine  calm  Sunday  on  board. 
The  day  is  very  well  kept  in  this  ship,  and  the  cap- 
tain is  fond  of  foretelling  a  fine  day  for  Sunday. 
We  have  only  missed  having  service  on  deck 
two  Sundays   during  the  whole  voyage.      The 


49  AT  SEA. 

•hip^l  crew  are  cnllcMJ  over  about  i(^ii  o'clock  in 
the  luorninf^-;  iind,  as  tlici  .seiuncn  are  |)riiici|)iilly 
LavScarH,  all  iastcl'ully  drcsHcd  in  their  best,  the 
miiHtor  has  a  strikingly  pictnnvsque  eftect.  The 
DiHhop  always  pt  rforms  part  of  the  servic^e,  and 
Mr.  Knn|)p  th(*  r(  si  ;  niid  it  is  most  gnitifying 
to  seethe  increased  attention  paid  by  the  vvhoh^ 
of  the  congTet;a1  ion  since  tlu^  first  Sunday. 
Many  of  th(^  Portuguese  blacks,  who  are  llo- 
nian  Catholics,  attiMid  regularly,  and  seem  to  b(5 
devoutly  engaged,  it  must  bc^  owniul  that  the 
Church  Service  is  particularly  imprissive  on 
the  quarter-deck  of  a  ship ;  the  sight  of  so 
many  in  their  decent  Sunday  dresses,  assembled 
for  worship  under  the  canopy  of  heaven,  fJl 
imploring  the  protection  of  the  same  great  God, 
and  perhaps  each  feeling  tiiat  his  protection  is, 
if  possible,  more  necessary  when  we  are  sur- 
rounded by  that  fathomless  ocean,  and  those 
mighty  waves  which  are  only  under  his  control. 
There  is  something  pleasing,  tilso,  in  the  re- 
flection that  we  are  employed  in  tlu*  same  manner, 
and,  though  at  so  great  a  distance,  still  olVering  tlio 
same  prayers  with  tliose  dear  friends  whom  we 
have  left  in  England.     U  we,  on  the  ocean,  are 


praying  for  blcHsirigs  on  them,  they  are,  in  the 
game  manner,  praying  that  eqiial  blessings  and 
protection  may  be  showered  on  us. 

^^  Wednesday.  Thi«  evening  the  sun-set  ha« 
been  extremely  beautiful,  and  reminded  me  of 
Danby's  picture  of  the  sun-set,  which  I  was 
struck  with  at  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence's.  The 
colours  were  most  extraordinary,  such  as  must 
seem  quite  unnatural  to  those  who  have  not 
seen  tlic  (effect  of  a  sun-set  between  the  tropics: 
a  bright  (jreeM  among  the  golden  streaks,  small 
jmrple  floating  clouds,  a  red  horizon,  and 
bright  blue  sky. 

"  Some  of  the  officers  going  a-head  to- 
day to  bathe,  brought  roe  a  shell- fish  of  the 
Echinus  tribe;  the  seamen  call  it,  a  Portugoeie 
man-of-war ;  it  floats  on  the  water ;  the  lower 
part  is  sofl,  and  of  a  beautiful  blue  colour ;  the 
upper  part  stands  upright,  in  shape  something 
like  a  turban,  and  is  transparent  like  glass. 

"  We  have  seen  the  boatswain,  a  snow-white 
bird,   with  a  single  feather  of  great  length,  in 


44  AT  SEA. 

the  tail.  We  have  also  seen  immense  num- 
bers of  little  flying- fish^  which  appear  in  shoals, 
rise  with  the  waves,  and  sometimes  fly  a  consi- 
derable distance  before  their  fins  are  dry,  when 
they  immediately  drop  into  the  water.  It  is  a 
striking  sight  to  watch  the  larger  fish  chasing 
them,  and  darting  out  of  the  water  in  order  to 
catch  them. 

^^  Thursday. — Three  sharks  were  caught  in 
the  course  of  this  morning,  immediately  under 
our  cabin.  We  could  watch  the  little  pilot-fish 
(two  of  which  attended  each  shark)  first  disco- 
ver the  bait,  and  then  gradually  bring  the  shark 
towards  it  until  he  was  hooked.  The  poor  little 
things  continued  to  swim  under  him,  one  might 
fancy,  in  real  distress,  that  they  had  been  the 
cause  of  his  agony,  as  he  writhed  on  the  hook 
and  dashed  the  sea  with  his  tail ;  nor  did  they 
leave  him  till  he  was  towed  forward,  and 
hauled  up. 

"  Nov.  27. — Our  wedding-day.  It  makes 
me  think  a  gi'eat  deal  of  our  dear  Georgy  and 
Acland,  and  all  whom  we  love  at  Sheen  !     May 


AT    SEA.  45 

God  bless  them,  and  you,  my  dear  papa  and 
mamma,  is  the  constant  prayer  of 

"  Your  affectionate  daughter, 

^^  Marianne  J.  James." 

'^P.S.  December  I.— The  S.  E.  trade-wind 
sprung  up  at  three  o'clock  to-day ;  this  has  given 
us  all  great  spirits,  and  we  look  with  much  plea- 
sure to  being  soon  comfortably  settled  at  Cal- 
cutta/' 

FROM   THE    BISHOP  TO  ROBERT    W.  HAY,    ESQ.,    CO- 
LONIAL OFFICE,  DOWNING  STREET. 

"  S.  Lat.  5o.  30'.  E.  Long,  87°. 
"  Decefnber  10,  1827. 

**  My  dear  Hay; 
*^A  terribly  hot  day!  sultry,  sullen  rains; 
the  hatchways  battened  down  ;  and  the  whole 
ship's  crew  panting  for  breath.  In  this  plight  I 
sit  down  to  write  to  you,  so  you  must  not  expect 
a  very  pleasant  letter.  Yet  I  so  much  wished 
to  write  to  you  from  the  Cape,  and  so  verily 
regret  that  1  could  not,  that  I  must,  in  spite 
of  my  very  colliquative  condition,  endeavour  to 
do  something ;  for  we  are  now  approaching  the 
route  of  the  homeward-bound  ships,  and  hope  to 

d7 


46  THE    CAPE. 

have  an  opportunity  of  speaking  some  one,  and 
sending  letters  home.  We  all  enjoyed  our 
eleven  days  at  the  Cape  extremely;  and  the 
more,  from  the  very  kind  attentions  of  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor and  his  family,  to  whom  you 
were  so  good  as  to  furnish  me  with  a  letter. 


^^  I  shall,  I  am  sure,  always  feel  great  interest 
in  every  thing  that  concerns  the  welfare  of  that 
place  ;  and  am,  indeed,  glad  to  think  that  a  better 
system  for  the  natives  is  likely  to  be  adopted 
under  certain  regulations.  It  is  really  very 
hard  that  those  wretched  native  tribes,  beyond 
the  frontier,  should  be  living  in  a  state  of  actual 
starvation,  feeding  on  chance  swarms  of  locusts, 
or  girding  their  bodies  with  string  to  assuage 
the  gnawing  of  hunger,  while  the  agricultural 
residents,  within  the  frontier,  are  suffering  from 
want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  labourers ;  the 
two  parties  being  prevented  from  affording  each 
other  mutual  accommodation,  on  account  of  the 
mistaken  fears  which  are  entertained  on  the 
subject  of  the  slave  trade;  a  question  with 
which,  under  tolerable  regulations,  it  can  never 
have  any  concern.     But  I  am  chiefly  interested. 


THE    CAPE.  4H 

because  their  being  so  employed  seems  the  only 
chance  these  poor  savages  have  of  being  intro- 
duced to  the  blessings  of  civilization,  and  ulti- 
mately of  Christianity.     *     ^     *     * 

^^  The  people  were  highly  delighted  with 
Lord  Goderich's  kindness  with  regard  to  the 
building  of  the  church;  the  public  meeting 
held  on  the  occasion,  being  a  novelty,  was  ex- 
tremely well  attended,  and  I  have  to  thank  his 
lordship  for  placing  me  in  so  agreeable  a  situ- 
ation. They  seemed  much  gratified  by  the 
arrangement  made  for  an  episcopal  visit,  and  in 
consequence  I  received  a  handsome  letter  of 
thanks  at  my  departure,  and  was  accompanied 
by  the  chief  inhabitants  in  a  body  to  the  beach, 
on  the  morning  of  my  re-embarkation.  I  am 
sorry  to  say  that  the  colony  is  in  a  most  unhappy 
condition  just  now,  from  the  depressed  state  of 
their  circulating  medium ;  and  it  seems  to  have 
introduced  a  ruinous  timidity  into  all  their  mer- 
cantile speculations.     *     *     *     * 

"  Dec.  18.— A  day  of  melting  heat ;  perspira- 
tion may  be  a  very  good  word  in  an  European 
climate,  but  you  can  have  no  conception  how  very 


48  AT    SEA. 

inadequate  an  expression  it  is  in  N.  lat.  2",  We 
have  now  been  these  three  days  becalmed^  with 
a  hot  glaring  sim  just  over  the  main-royals ; 
but,  after  all,  it  is  some  pleasure  to  see  the  sun 
under  any  circumstances;  and  when  I  think 
that  you  are  at  this  hour  shivering  at  the  sight 
of  the  yet  unmelted  snow,  that  whitens  the 
tops  of  the  houses  in  Curzon  Street,  and  bid- 
ding your  servant  see  whether  there  is  a  north- 
east wind  abroad,  I  am  verily  tempted  to  think 
that  we  have  the  best  of  it  here.  By  the  bye, 
this  same  north-easter,  here  yclept  north  mon- 
soon, is  in  these  latitudes  most  agreeable 
and  refreshing;  we  are  eagerly  on  the  look- 
out for  it  every  day,  as  the  wind  that  is  to 
carry  us  on  our  way  to  Calcutta ;  and  the  cap- 
taints  daily  toast,  is,  ^  A  speedy  monsoon,  and 
soon.' 

'^  Dec.  22. — Light  wind  from  the  north.  We 
have  been  beating  up  the  bay  for  the  last  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  find  that  we  have  lost  seven 
miles,  owing  to  a  strong  cun-ent  to  the  south. 
We  have  nearly  eaten  up  all  our  rice — a  woeful 
error ! — and  are  threatened  with  short  allowance 
of  water.     I  begin  now  to  think  you  have  the 


SAUGOR  ROADS.  49 

best  of  it  in  May  Fair,  maugre  snow  and  frost. 
Let  us  once  make  Acheen-head  however,  and 
I  trust  all  will  be  well.  I  have  laboured  pretty 
constantly  at  my  Hindostanee,  and  begin  to  see 
my  w^ay  a  little  :  but  that  said  Arabic  or  Persian 
character,  composed  of  variable  fish-hooks  and 
harpoons,  is  really  as  difficult  as  it  is  unseemly  : 
I  am  glad  I  have  mastered  it :  and  a  new 
alphabet  at  forty-one  (I  speak  of  mine  age)  is, 
1  assure  you,  no  trifling  occupation. 

^^  Jan.  15,  1828. — We  have  just  got  our  pilot 
on  board,  and  are  now  in  Saugor  Roads,  run- 
ning up  the  channel,  between  the  sands  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Hooghley.  Some  people  are  cu- 
rious in  coincidences,  and  it  is  singular  enough 
that  we  went  on  board  the  Mary-Anne  at 
Portsmouth,  July  14 ;  we  landed  at  the  Cape 
Oct.  14;  and  reached  the  Saugor  Roads,  Jan.  14. 
It  is  now  just  a  month  since  we  re-crossed  the 
line,  and  the  prospect  of  getting  to  the  end  of 
our  voyage  is  very  refreshing. 

''  Four  Chinese  men  have  been  executed,  we 
hear,  for  murder  at  Calcutta,   a  measure    the 

E 


50  SAUGOR  ROADS. 

government  had  not  ventured  upon  on  a  similar 
occurrence  three  years  ago. 

^^  Our  pilot  picked  up  last  night  a  boat  v^ith 
a  hundred  and  thirty  Hindoos,  men,  women,  and 
children,  who  had  been  driven  out  to  sea  in 
crossing  the  river,  on  their  pilgrimage  to  the 
hill  of  sacrifice  in  Saugor  Island;  they  had 
been  out  four  days  without  any  food,  and  were 
nearly  exhausted :  they  only  asked  for  water ; 
but  on  the  pilot  giving  them  our  forbidden 
viands,  they  fell  to  and  eat  in  a  very  liberal 
manner.  By  their  answers,  it  would  seem  that 
they  were  not  a  little  sulky  that  such  a  disaster, 
as  their  being  thus  driven  out  to  sea,  should 
have  happened  while  they  were  engaged  on  such 
an  errand.  But  perhaps  you  do  not  care  much 
about  them  : — T  have  done. 

"  Let  me,  my  dear  Hay,  beg  one  favour  of 
you,  before  I  close  my  letter ;  namely,  that  some 
day,  when  you  ride  down  to  Sudbrook,  you  will 
be  so  kind  as  to  call  at  Mr.  Reeves's,  at  East 
Sheen,  and  see  my  two  pretty  little  bairns.  It 
is  impossible  to  express  to  you  how  much  one's 


SAUGOR  ROADS.  51 

thoughts  dwell  on  them.  What  would  we  not 
give  for  such  a  sight;  and  how  easy  and  com- 
fortable could  I  feel,  if  I  could  but  blot  out  from 
my  remembrance  the  few  last  houi-s  of  our 
last  morning  there!  With  our  united  re- 
gards, 

^*  Believe  me, 

^^  Yours  affectionately, 

"  J.  T.  Calcutta." 


TO  THE  REV.  CHARLES  ANNESLEY,  ALL  SOULS 


"  N.  Lat.  3^  7'.     E.  Long,  94". 
"  December  24,  1827. 

"  My  dear  Annesley; 
"  It  is  a  fine  evening,  the  thermometer  ranging 
at  89%  the  sea  perfectly  glassy  and  smooth,  the 
sky  lighted  with  that  peculiar  delicacy  and 
brightness,  which  belong  to  tropical  regions 
alone.  I  am  lying  on  the  locker  of  the  cabin, 
sometimes  penning  a  line,  as  this  to  you,  and 
sometimes  looking  into  the  abyss  that  shows 
itself  below  the  ship's  keel,  as  I  put  my  head 
out  of  the  cabin  window.     Marianne  is  exerting 

E  2 


52  OFF  SUMATRA. 

herself  also  to  bold  her  pen  in  her  hand^  (no 
small  matter  in  this  climate,)  and  your  little 
godson  is  sprawling  on  the  floor.  Overhead 
we  have,  at  this  instant,  Lascars  hauling  upon 
ropes,  and  officers  chiding  and  rebuking  in  the 
usual  marine  phraseology.  It  seems  they  ex- 
pect a  breeze ;  and  as  we  have  been  becalmed 
for  the  last  week,  I  cannot  express  to  you  half 
the  joy  this  word  conveys.  I  must  say,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  something  to  find  oneself  here, 
within  a  few  miles  of  the  coast  of  Sumatra,  an 
island,  or  rather  small  continent,  hitherto  known, 
to  myself  at  least,  only  as  lying  in  the  extreme 
corner  of  a  map  seldom  explored.  Just  on  our 
beam  is  Pulo-Nyaz,  an  island  of  wretched  sa- 
vages, who  subsist  by  annually  exporting  five 
or  six  hundred  of  their  young  females  to  Suma- 
tra, whom  they  rear  for  sale  just  as  regularly, 
and  sell  just  as  unconcernedly  as  we  should  a  crop 
of  wheat !  Just  below,  on  our  quarter,  is  Engano 
island,  full  of  piratical  savages,  who  would  per- 
haps have  a  bout  with  us  if  we  lay  a  little  nearer. 
What  a  pretty  part  of  the  world  we  are  come 
to  !  but  I  must  put  by  my  letter  for  to-day. 

'^Christmas-day. — 1  trust  I  have    forgotten 


OFF  SUMATRA.  53 

no  friend  at  Oxford,,  or  in  England,  on  this  day. 
We  had  service,  and  I  administered  the  sacra- 
ment on  the  deck ;  and  I  am  happy  to  say  that 
a  very  great  improvement  is  observable  in  the 
whole  of  our  congregation  from  the  first  up  to 

this  time :  we  have,  indeed,  been  so  fortunate, 
that  only  two  Sundays  have  occurred,  when  the 

services  on  deck  were  prevented  by  stress  of 

weather. 

"  Dec.  26. — Same  hot,  dry  weather ;  not  a 
breath  of  air :  we  luckily  find  there  is  a  current 
which  carries  us  on  at  about  one  knot  an  hour. 
It  is  very  unpleasant  when  the  sun  makes,  in  this 
way,  as  one  may  say,  a  shot  at  us  sitting;  ma 
pazienza  ! 

''  Dec.  27. — A  plentiful  shower  of  rain. 
What  luxury !  one  may  see  it,  smell  it,  touch 
it,  taste  it :  all  hands  are  employed  on  deck  in 
treasuring  up  the  precious  liquid.  A  light 
breeze  has  come  on  with  it  -,  the  sun  is  clouded 
over,  and  we  have  no  observation  at  noon  to- 
day ;  but  I  trust  to-morrow  we  may  find  our- 
selves off  Acheen-head;— and  then  for  Cal- 
cutta. But  I  must  go  and  look  at  the  rain  again. 


54  SAUGOR  ROADS. 

"Dec.  28. — After  all  our  delight^  we  were 
again  becalmed  yesternight,  still  in  sight  of  the 
golden  mountain  of  Sumatra.  This  is  now  the 
fourteenth  day  of  continued  disappointment,  and, 
if  the  expression  is  not  quite  contradictory,  of 
calm.  Your  merry  little  godson  (who  is 
Freddy,  Freddy,  with  every  one  on  board, 
white  or  black,  captain  or  cabin-boy)  is  a 
great  resource,  but  he  brings  most  painfully 
to  mind  those  we  have  left  at  home. 


^  Jan.  15,  1828. — We  have  just  taken  the 
pilot  on  board,  and  are  running  up  the  channel 
to  the  Saugor-roads  with  a  light  wind.  You 
may  imagine  the  excitement  created  among  all 
on  board  by  this  event, — the  long-wished-for 
pilot, — the  long-talked-of  roads.  In  three  or  four 
days  we  hope  to  reach  Calcutta.  It  is  cheering 
to  watch  the  sea  growing  green  again,  and  to 
feel  that  all  the  shore  delicacies,  such  as  bread, 
butter,  and  fresh  vegetables,  will  soon  be  within 
our  reach;  and  to  think,  that  we  shall  be  in 
quiet,  that  is,  tolerable  quiet  for  some  months. 


CAPE  TOWN.  55 

*'  I  do  not  know  whether  you  heard  of  us  at 
the  Cape.  Cape  town  is  the  most  picturesque 
spot  I  ever  saw  ;  the  black  slave  faces^  the  carts 
drawn  by  from  twelve  to  eighteen  bullocks,  the 
tents  of  the  market-people^  and  their  thatch- 
like straw  hats^  are,  indeed,  striking ;  but  no- 
thing can  exceed  the  brilliancy  of  the  flat- topped 
white  houses  against  the  blue  Table  Mountain, 
and  the  flat-headed  pines  avenuing  the  streets, 
with  the  mountain- streams  running  between 
their  rows.  I  never  before  knew  what  it  was 
to  be  in  such  a  place,  and  not  dare  to  sit  down 
and  draw,  though,  indeed,  I  had  not  time,  if  I 
had  dared  to  do  so ;  my  only  relaxation  was 
literally  a  few  hours  drive  to  Constantia,  on  a 
day  that  a  public  meeting  was  postponed.  By 
the  bye,  I  left  a  design  for  an  English  church, 
as  Lord  Goderich  desired.  It  is  very  simple, 
and  if  my  plan  is  executed,  wifl  afford  sittings 
for  a  thousand  persons ;  and  I  have  pleased  my- 
self at  least,  with  its  proportions.  I  hope  it  wiU 
be  erected. 

^^  Remember  me  to  the  Warden,  and  to  Ash- 
hurst,  Legge,    and  Berens,   and  all   my  other 


56  SAUGOR  ROADS. 

friends  at  All  Souls,  and  at  Christ  Church,  and 
believe  me, 

"  My  dear  Annesley, 

'^  Ever  affectionately  yours, 

''  J.  T.  Calcutta." 

TO  MRS.  JAMES,*  WORCESTER. 

"  Saugor  Roads,  Jan.  16,  1828. 

"  My  dear  Mother  ; 

#  *  #  #  * 

**  We  are  delighted  to  find  ourselves  at  last 
in  the  mouth  of  the  Hooghley  River,  after  so 
long  and  tedious  a  voyage  as  it  has  been ;  but, 
I  thank  Heaven,  it  has  been  very  quiet,  and^  for 
that  sort  of  thing,  pleasant  enough.  Our  cap- 
tain, Boucart,  is  a  warm-hearted,  amiable,  man, 
and  an  admirable  seaman,  and  our  ship  in  good 
order;  not  one  death  or  serious  accident  on  board  : 
and  we  are  glad  to  think  that,  at  any  rate,  now 
you  will  be  relieved  from  all  your  fears  about  us. 

'^  It  is  a  fine  brilliant  evening,  the  sunset  as 
quiet  and  cloudless  as  you  see  generally  repre- 

*  This  letter  did  not  reach  England  till  June.  The  beloved 
Parent  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  had  closed  her  pious  and 
useful  life,  on  the  10th  of  April. 


SAUGOR  ISLAND.  57 

sented  in  a  picture  or  print  from  this  country. 
Our  cable  and  anchor  have  this  instant  been 
loosed,  and  run  down  with  a  thundering  noise 
that  shakes  the  whole  ship ;  and  here  we  remain 
till  the  tide  sets  in  again,  and  carries  us  on  our 
way  up  the  river.  We  have  been  beset  the 
whole  day  with  boats  full  of  natives,  brown 
men,  naked,  except  a  white  linen  cloth  about 
their  middle  ;  and  their  skins  well  oiled,  in  order 
to  resist  the  heat :  the  black  and  white  contrast, 
and  the  strange  form  of  their  boats,  their  pad- 
dles, and  their  odd  gestures,  give  them  a  very 
wild  appearance.  They  are  the  *  dandies ^^  or 
watermen  of  the  river,  and  come,  some  to  offer 
to  tow  the  ship,  others  to  sell  fruit,  others  to  get 
employed  on  any  errand  that  may  be  wanted  on 
shore.  A  little  way  from  us  on  the  right,  or,  as 
we  say,  on  the  starboard  quarter,  is  Saugor 
Island,  where  a  great  fair  is  being  held  by  the 
natives ;  many  thousands  are  there  assembled, 
and  we  can  plainly  make  out  with  our  glasses, 
the  boats,  and  flags,  and  tents,  and  all  the  usual 
paraphernalia  of  assemblies  of  this  nature.  It 
is,  I  understand,  a  sort  of  religious  festival,  the 
main  object  being  with  each  individual  to  stay 
a  certain  number  of  hours,  either  in  the  sea,  or 


58  KEDGEREE. 

else  in  one  of  the  jungles  of  the  island;  and  if 
they  escape  death  from  the  sharks  in  the  one,  or 
the  tigers  in  the  other,  they  imagine  that  for 
this  service  their  sins  are  forgiven  them !  Our 
pilot,  in  coming  down  to  us  the  day  before  yes- 
terday, fell  in  with  a  boat  containing  a  hundred 
and  thirty  of  these  poor  deluded  creatures,  who 
had  been  driven  out  to  sea  in  crossing  the  river 
to  be  present  at  the  festival;  they  had  been 
four  days  without  food,  and  must  have  perished 
but  for  his  timely  assistance." 


On  Friday,  Jan.  17,  they  had  arrived  off 
Kedgeree,  and  were  riding  at  anchor,  waiting 
for  the  flowing  of  the  tide,  when  the  long- 
wished-for  steam-vessel  was  seen  making  her 
way  towards  the  ship ;  Mr.  Corrie,  archdeacon 
of  Calcutta,  Dr.  Mill,  principal  of  Bishop's 
College,  Mr.  Eales,  senior  chaplain,  and  Mr. 
Abbot,  registrar  and  secretary  to  the  Bishop, 
(now  the  only  survivor  of  those  who  went  out 
with  Bishop  Middleton,)  were  on  board  to  pay 
their  respects  to  their  new  diocesan,  as  were 
also  Mr.  William  Cracroft,  Mr.  Augustus  Prin- 
sep,  and  some  other  private  friends.      As   it 


GARDEN  REACH.  59 

was  late  in  the  evening  when  the  gentlemen 
reached  the  Mary- Anne,  and  the  strong  tide  did 
not  suffer  the  ship  to  make  much  way  before 
dark,  it  was  found  necessary  to  anchor  for  the 
night,  and  the  whole  party  were  obliged  to  put 
up  with  such  accommodation  as  they  could  find 
till  the  morning;  when,  soon  after  day-break, 
they  accompanied  the  Bishop  and  his  family 
on  board  the  steam-vessel,  amidst  the  waving 
of  hats,  and  the  hearty  cheers  of  the  whole 
ship^s  crew ;  and  they  proceeded  up  the  Hoogh- 
ley,  the  guns  of  the  Mary- Anne  saluting  them 
on  their  way. 

As  they  passed  the  beautiful  point  of  Garden- 
reach,  and  first  arrived  in  sight  of  Calcutta,  the 
splendid  villas  on  each  bank,  with  their  lawns 
sloping  down  to  the  water's  edge ;  the  beautiful 
Gothic  structure  of  Bishop's  College,  with  the 
rich  foliage  of  the  Botanic  Garden,  backed  by 
extensive  woods  of  teak,  on  one  side  of  the 
river ;  with  the  bold  outline  of  the  Fort,  and  the 
lofty  minarets  and  magnificent  buildings  of  the 
city,  on  the  other,  formed  a  coup  d'  oeil  that  was 
exceedingly  striking ;  and  the  effect  was  not  a 
little  heightened  by  the  novelty  of  the  objects 


60 


CALCUTTA. 


that  appeared  on  approaching  the  shore— the 
natives  in  their  white  dresses — the  bustle  of  the 
watermen^  coolies^  palanquin-bearers,  &c. 

They  landed  under  a  salute  from  Fort  Wil- 
liam, and  the  Bishop  was  immediately  conducted 
by  the  aides-de-camp  of  the  Governor-general 
to  the  government-house,  where  he  was  most 
kindly  welcomed  by  Lord  Amherst. 

The  next  day,  being  Sunday,  the  whole  party 
went,  with  grateful  hearts,  to  the  cathedral, 
where  the  Bishop  was  received  by  the  Arch- 
deacon and  clergy,  and,  in  the  presence  of  a 
large  congregation,  was  enthroned  with  the 
usual  ceremonies  in  that  seat,  from  which  both 
of  his  amiable  and  gifted  predecessors  had 
been  so  suddenly  called  away ;  and  which  was 
so  shortly  to  be  again  left  vacant  by  his  own 
decease ! 

Early  on  the  following  morning,  he  crossed  the 
river,  anxious  to  make  his  first  visit  to  Bishop's 
College,  where  he  found,  as  he  had  reason  to 
expect,  much  to  engage  his  immediate  and  seri- 
ous attention. 


CALCUTTA.  61 

A  succession  of  hospitable  entertainments 
greeted  the  arrival  of  the  new  Bishop  in  this 
city  of  palaces,  as  Calcutta  has  been  often 
called;  and  the  striking  effect  of  an  eastern 
dinner  on  strangers  newly  arrived,  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  Mrs.  James  : — "  We  sat  down  to 
dinner  at  the  government- house,  a  party  of 
seventy  or  eighty,  in  a  superb  hall  with  a  mar- 
ble floor,  and  marble  pillars  on  each  side;  and 
the  brilliant  lights,  the  turbaned  servants  with 
their  long  beards  and  their  various  Asiatic 
dresses,  the  military  music,  the  chowries  (fea- 
ther-fans) waving  gracefully  over  the  heads  of 
the  guests  to  keep  off  the  insects, — all  conspired 
to  give  the  scene  an  air  of  enchantment  that  was 
almost  overpowering,  especially  after  our  long 
habit  of  the  cuddy-table.  It  seemed  quite  an 
affair  of  the  Arabian  Nights." 

It  was  a  pleasing  circumstance  to  the  Bishop, 
that  his  Oxford  friend.  Sir  Charles  Grey, 
was  Chief  Justice  at  Calcutta ;  and  at  his  house 
he  first  met  Dr.  Wallich,  the  manager  of  the 
Botanic  Garden,  and  other  scientific  and  literary 
men,   in  whose   society  he   found  much  grati- 


62  BARRACKPOOR. 

fication.  But  the  business  of  the  diocese,  at  all 
times  too  much  for  the  charge  of  one  Bishop, 
had  accumulated  in  enormous  arrears  during  the 
vacancy  of  the  see ;  many  important  cases  had 
been  awaiting  his  arrival,  and  he  found  them  to 
embrace  matters  of  no  ordinary  delicacy  and 
anxiety.  To  these,  therefore,  he  immediately  di- 
rected his  whole  care  and  unremitting  attention  ; 
leaving  the  arrangement  of  his  household,  and 
all  concern  about  his  domestic  affairs,  to  Mrs. 
James,  who  met  with  the  kindest  assistance  from 
several  private  friends  in  ordering  these  matters. 

The  receiving  necessary  visits  of  ceremony, 
and  attending  occasionally  to  take  the  chair  at 
public  meetings,  were  his  only  relaxations  from 
the  closest  attendance  to  diocesan  business  for 
several  weeks,  except  a  visit  of  a  few  days  to  the 
Governor-general  and  the  Countess  Amherst,  at 
their  delightful  park  at  Barrackpoor.  The 
party  were  much  pleased  with  the  society  of 
their  amiable  host  and  hostess ;  and  became  ini- 
tiated here  in  Indian  customs,  sleeping  in  bun- 
galows apart  from  the  house,  and  riding  on 
elephants  to  see  the  beauties  of  the  scenery. 


CALCUTTA.  63 

and  the  curious  animals   that  are  kept  in  the 
park. 

They  returned  to   Calcutta   on   the    12th  of 
February ;  and  in  going  to  the  cathedral  on  the 
following  Sunday^  they  met  one  of  thos'^  living 
monuments  of   the  degrading   superstitions   of 
India,  called  fakeers,  or  religious  mendicants. 
It  appeared,  that  it  had  been  this  man's  vow 
to  hold  his  arm  always  perpendicularly  erected 
from  his  body,  as  if  pointing  to  heaven ;  and  for 
so  many  years  had  the  poor  devotee  persevered 
in  holding  it  in  that  torturing  position,  that  the 
limb  had   become  shrivelled  and  perfectly  im- 
movable.    These   fakeers  are   highly  esteemed 
throughout  India  for  their  sanctity :  it  is  even 
accounted  an  act  of  religion  to  support  them ; 
and  it  is  their  privilege  to  take  what  they  please 
in  any  shop  where  they  enter,  without  paying 
for  it.     He  had,  this  day,  placed  himself  near 
the  ancient  bazaar  which   unites  Chowringhee 
with  Calcutta ;  and  from  the  sad  spectacle  of 
this  devotee  the  Bishop  and  his  family  passed 
on,  with   feelings  of  compassion  not  unmixed 
with  pain,  to  the  pure  and  holy  worship  of  the 
English  church,  where  the  Bishop  preached  on 


^ 


64  CALCUTTA. 

that  morning  with  much  energy,  but  on  leaving 
the  cathedral  was  quite  overcome  with  the  fa- 
tigue of  the  exertion.  The  consequence  of  the 
close  and  anxious  attention  he  had  paid  to 
business  since  his  arrival^  was,  that  the  climate 
began  thus  early  to  show  its  effects  upon  his 
health.  He  was  now  unwell  for  several  days;  and 
at  the  end  of  the  month  had  a  second  attack  of 
the  disorder  so  fatally  prevalent  in  Bengal. 
Mrs.  James  writes  from  the  palace,  March  4 :  — 
^^  The  Bishop  has  twice  been  unwell.  I  thank 
God,  however,  each  attack  was  taken  early; 
Dr.  Nicholson  has  given  him  large  quantities 
of  calomel,  and,  though  certainly  weakened  by 
it,  he  is  now  so  much  recovered,  that  he  pre- 
sided at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  which  had  been  fixed 
for  this  morning,  and  has  been  out  in  the  car- 
riage this  evening;  he  has,  indeed,  had  too 
great  a  press  of  business,  which  began  imme- 
diately on  his  arrival,  and  had  rather  thickened 
on  him  than  diminished  till  the  beginning  of  his 
illness.  His  table  has  been  literally  deluged 
with  papers,  and  it  has  been  no  slight  incon- 
venience that  with  numerous  cases  of  import- 
ance before  him,  he  could  make  no  reference  to 


Jk- 


CALCUTTA. 


65 


his  books  and  authorities  for  several  weeks,  as 
they  could  not  be  unpacked  and  arranged,  the 
palace  not  being  ready  for  our  reception  for 
more  than  a  month  after  we  arrived."  The 
Bishop  adds,  at  the  end  of  the  letter,  "  I  am  so 
extremely  busy,  that  I  am  obliged  to  give  up 
all  private  letters  for  the  present.  Marianne  has, 
therefore,  written  for  me ;  indeed,  she  has  taken 
the  entire  charge  of  all  our  domestic  affairs. 
I  do  not  yet  know  the  faces  of  our  forty-three 
servants,  or  any  thing  relating  to  our  private 
matters,  except  paying  for  them." 

On  Saturday,  March  8,  the  Bishop  was  suf- 
ficiently recovered  to  be  able  to  attend  Lord 
Amherst  from  the  Government-house  to  the 
Ghaut,  at  which  place  he  took  his  leave;  and 
the  Earl,  after  taking  leave  of  the  Hon.  W.  B. 
Bayley,  and  Sir  Charles  Metcalfe,  Bart.,  mem- 
bers of  the  council.  Chief  Justice  Sir  Charles 
Grey,  Sir  Edward  Ryan,  and  the  other  chief 
officers  of  the  government,  went  down  the  river 
in  the  state  barge  to  embark  on  board  His  Ma- 
jesty's yacht  the  Herald,  on  his  return  to  England. 
The  yards  of  all  the  vessels  were  manned, 
and   the   river  was   covered  with  boats.    Car- 


66  ,  CALCUTTA. 

riages  of  every  description  lined  the  esplanade, 
and  an  immense  crowd  of  people,  in  all  the 
variety  of  Indian  costume^  all  eager  to  testify 
their  respect  for  the  exalted  character  of  the  de- 
parting Governor-general. 

The  Bishop's  palace  is  situated  at  Chow- 
ringhee,  the  best  built  and  most  airy  part  of  the 
suburb  on  the  southern  side  of  Calcutta,  one 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  cathedral.  It  is  a 
large  Grecian  building,  with  a  deep  colonnade 
to  each  story,  and  the  entrance  is  by  a  spacious 
portico  under  which  carriages  drive.  The  rooms 
are  of  noble  size  and  proportions ;  the  largest,  the 
dining-room,  being  a  double  cube,  and  near  eighty 
feet  long.  It  was  now  comfortably  and  handsomely 
furnished,  and  the  Bishop  commenced  his  din- 
ners to  the  clergy  and  others,  by  whose  agency 
he  had  begun  to  hope  he  might  gradually  ac- 
complish many  plans  he  had  already  formed  for 
doing  good  in  Calcutta  and  its  neighbourhood. 

The  first  object  which  had  engaged  his  atten- 
tion was  the  advantage  which  would  arise,  if  each 
of  the  Company's  chaplains,  instead  of  being  left  to 
find  his  own  range,  should  have  some  particular 


CALCUTTA.  67 

district  assigned  to  him,  within  which  it  should 
be  his  duty  to  visit  the  European  sick,  and  to 
perform  all  that  are  usually  called  parochial 
duties  among  those  who  belong  to  the  Estab- 
lished Church :  for  this  purpose  he  divided  the 
city  of  Calcutta  into  three  ecclesiastical  dis- 
tricts, the  new  church  in  Fort  William  making 
a  fourth.  The  advantages  of  these  divisions 
were  obvious  to  all,  and  the  directions  for  car- 
rying into  effect  this  plan  of  the  Bishop^s,  hav- 
ing received  the  sanction  of  the  Governor- 
general  in  council,  were  published,  with  a  plan 
of  the  districts  annexed,  in  a  Gazette  extraor- 
dinary, on  April  3,  1828. 

In  order  to  meet  the  objections  which  it  was 
natural  some  of  the  clergy  should  feel  to  this 
new  arrangement  of  their  duties,  he  thought  no 
time  was  to  be  lost  in  pursuing  an  object 
which  Bishop  Middleton  had  much  desired  ;  and 
after  great  perseverance  and  laborious  corres- 
pondence, he  succeeded  in  procuring  from  the 
government,  that  the  issuing  of  marriage  licences 
should  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  clergy: 
and  he  immediately  appointed  the  chaplains  of 
the  cathedral  to  be  surrogates  for  that  purpose, 

F  2 


68  CALCUTTA. 

as  a  compensation  to  them  for  the  loss  they 
might  sustain  from  the  adoption  of  parochial 
divisions.  He  was  most  anxious  also  to  enforce 
the  performance  of  evening  as  well  as  morning 
service  every  Sunday  throughout  the  diocese,  in 
all  the  three  Presidencies,  wherever  the  circum- 
stances of  the  population  made  it  practicable ; 
thinking  it  better  even  to  shorten  the  morning 
service  during  the  hot  season,  (which  in  some 
cases  he  found  it  necessary  to  allow,)  than  to 
make  the  length  of  it  an  excuse  for  entirely 
omitting  that  appointed  for  the  evening. 

With  regard  to  those  who  were  placed  as 
missionaries  in  the  parts  of  the  diocese  remote 
from  the  three  seats  of  government,  he  well 
knew, — for  it  was  one  of  his  favourite  maxims  as 
a  parish  priest  at  Flitton, — how  much  more  rea- 
dily a  man  listens  to  spiritual  instruction  when 
it  falls  from  one  whom  he  believes  to  be  liis 
superior  in  information  in  temporal  matters 
also  ;  and  with  the  hope  of  giving  the  mis- 
sionaries an  advantage  of  this  sort,  it  was  his 
intention  to  supply  them  all,  by  degrees,  with 
such  books  of  practical  information  on  modern 
inventions  and  discoveries  in  the  useful  arts,  as 


CALCUTTA.  69 

might  enable  them  to  establish  a  superiority  of 
this  kind  over  the  natives  among  whom  their 
ministry  might  be  cast ;  and  so  to  obtain  an  in- 
fluence among  them,  that  might  gradually,  as  he 
hoped,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  lead  the  way 
to  the  more  successful  opening  of  channels  for 
the  communication  of  religious  truth.  And  he 
had  ordered  a  selection  of  the  best  books 
adapted  to  this  purpose  to  be  carefully  made, 
and  sent  out  from  England.  He  felt,  indeed, 
the  delicacy  and  caution  necessary  to  be  ob- 
served in  every  step  he  might  take  in  the  mis- 
sionary cause.  He  considered  that  one  indis- 
creet act  might  do  more  harm  than  many  dis- 
creet ones  would  do  good.  He  regarded  the 
Indo-Britons  (as  the  half-castes  are  now  be- 
ginning to  be  called)  as  the  class  most  to  be 
looked  to  for  a  supply  of  persons  likely  to  cul- 
tivate a  successful  intercourse  with  the  native 
population,  as  missionaries  and  catechists ;  and 
he  therefore  took  particular  interest  in  whatever 
concerned  their  education,  and  used,  as  often 
as  he  was  able,  to  attend  the  examinations  at  their 
different  schools  in  Calcutta. 

On  the    10th   of   March,    the    Bishop    had 


70  CALCUTTA. 

much    satisfaction   in  collating  Mr.  Robinson, 
the   chaplain    and    intimate    friend  of   Bishop 
Heber,  whom  he  had  just  before  appointed  to 
the  vacant  archdeaconry  of  Madras.     A   man 
whose  piety,  no  less  than  his  talents,   and  his 
attainments  as  an  orientalist,  as  well  as  a  theolo- 
gian, place  his  name  in  the  ranks  of  those  who 
are  ornaments  to  the  Indian  church.     This  was 
the  only  piece  of  preferment  it  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Bishop  James  to  bestow,  and  he  spoke  much 
of  the  pleasure  he  had  in  so  bestowing  it ;  ex- 
pressing to  the    new  archdeacon,   his  sense  of 
the   service   he  had  rendered  to  the  cause  of 
religion  by  his  translation  of  the  Pentateuch  into 
the  Persian  language. 

A  few  days  afterwards,  the  Armenian  Bishop 
Paul  came  to  pay  his  respects.  His  appear- 
ance was  very  venerable, — an  old  man  with  a 
long  grey  beard,  dressed  in  a  gown  of  black 
velvet,  lined  with  red,  and  a  black  silk  cowl 
over  his  head ;  he  was  attended  by  a  single 
monk,  and  an  interpreter;  he  had  come  from 
Dacca,  his  usual  residence,  about  three  hundred 
miles  from  Calcutta,  to  visit  those  of  his  church 
who  were  resident  in  that  city,  where  they  ap- 


CALCUTTA.  71 

pear  to  be  numerous.  He  spoke  of  the  great 
antiquity  of  his  church,  many  of  his  nation 
having  become  Christians  before  Tiridates  was 
converted  by  St.  Gregory,  in  the  fourth  century. 
Echmiatzin,  he  said,  was  founded  on  the  spot 
where  that  conversion  took  place,  and  that  its 
name,  when  interpreted,  is  ''  Unigeniti  de- 
scensio."  He  spoke  of  the  extension  of  Chris- 
tianity by  the  Church  of  England;  and  dwelt 
with  particular  delight  on  the  circumstance  of 
the  Armenian  church,  after  having  suffered  so 
long  persecution  from  the  Persians,  being  again 
placed  under  a  Christian  power;  Echmiatzin, 
in  the  province  of  Erivan,  the  metropolitan 
seat  of  their  church  establishment,  having  just 
fallen  under  the  government  of  Russia.  His 
visit  was  a  most  interesting  one. 

At  six  in  the  morning  of  the  27th,  the  Bishop 
went  to  consecrate  the  burial-ground  in  Fort 
William,  and  afterwards  the  church,  a  neat 
Gothic  building,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter  :  it  had 
before  been  licensed,  and  Mr.  T.  Procter  had 
been  officiating  there  to  a  numerous  and  regu- 
lar congregation.  It  was  the  Bishop's  inten- 
tion, in  whatever  part  of  his  diocese  he  might 


72  CALCUTTA. 

be,  to  preach,  if  possible,  on  all  the  great  festi- 
vals; and  on  the  6th  of  April,  being  Easter 
day,  he  preached  at  the  cathedral,  and  admi- 
nistered the  sacrament  to  a  large  body  of  com- 
municants. 

On  the  following  day  he  thus  writes  to  his 
mother :  — 

^^  I  have  been  obliged,  ever  since  I  arrived, 
to  abstain  from  private  letters,  except,  I  think, 
one  little  scrap  to  you ;  but  as  this  is,  they  say, 
the  last  ship  that  sails  this  season,  I  must  write 
to  you,  and  to  my  uncle  at  Dartford.  I  have 
had  much  to  do,  and  some  matters  of  so  im- 
portant, others  of  so  delicate  a  nature,  and  re- 
quiring so  much  caution,  that  I  have  had  but 
little  time  to  spare  from  such  occupations,  even 
for  the  ordinary  business  of  the  diocese.  I 
have  been  twice  ill,  but  not  very  seriously  ;  and 
the  little  fever  that  accompanied  my  illness,  is, 
they  say,  a  good  symptom  for  my  health  in  this 
terrible  climate.  We  have  had  no  rain,  and  the 
heat  begins  to  be  excessive,  which  adds  to  the 
tediousness  of  the  way  of  doing  business  here. 
From   one's  not  being  able  to   stir   out,   what 


CALCUTTA.  73 

would  be  an  affair  of  a  ten  minutes^  interview  in 
England^  is  here  a  matter  of  lengthy  correspond- 
ence for  hours,  and  even  for  days. 

"  We  rise  at  five  in  the  morning,  ride  our  white 
horses  till  a  little  after  sunrise,  return  and  bathe, 
breakfast    at    eight,    then    shut    ourselves    up 
during  the  heat  of  the  day;    unless  any  very 
urgent  business    obliges  me  to  go  out  in  the 
carriage,  which  I  have  already  been  sufficiently 
warned  to  avoid  as  much  as  possible.     The  sun, 
our   greatest  enemy,   is   totally  excluded  from 
the  house :  three  long  colonnades,  one  over  the 
other,  protect  the  southern  front;  these  are  fur- 
nished with  green  blinds  made  of  cane,  besides 
which,  the  windows  have  also  Venetian  blinds, 
and  thus  we  exist  without  even  a  hint  of  sun- 
shine;  such  is  here  the  necessary  caution  for 
the   preservation  of  health.      As   soon  as  the 
sun  sets,  the  European  world  is  alive  again; 
we  then  take  an  airing  in  the  carriage,  and  re- 
turn to  dinner  at  seven  o'clock,  and  by  ten  are 
going  to  bed.  *  * 

"  I  have  opened  a  chapel  in  the  palace,  where 
the  litany  is  to  be  read  every  morning,  and  the 


74  CALCUTTA. 

whole  service  on  Sundays,  for  ourselves  and 
our  immediate  neighbours^  for  we  are  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  the  cathedral,  and  must  save 
ourselves  the  hot  drive  during  the  intense  heat. 
All  my  plans  have  hitherto  gone  on  well,  and 
we  are  happy  enough ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it 
is  nothing  like  what  we  used  to  enjoy,  and 
never  can  be.  On  this  day  last  year  I  preached 
my  farewell  sermon  at  Flitton ;  it  has  not  been 
out  of  my  head  during  any  leisure  moment  that 
I  have  had.     God  bless  you  all." 


TO  THOMAS  CALDECOTT,  ESQ.    DART  FORD. 

Bishop's  Palace,  Calcuttttf 
April  7,  1828. 

"My  dear  Uncle ; 

***** 

"  I  think  you  would  be  amused  to  hear  me 
discussing  some  very  secular  matters,  which  in 
this  country  necessarily  come  under  the  Bishop^s 
eye,  some  of  them  involving  questions  of  legal 
difficulty ;  and  I  assure  you  I  have  found  great 
use  in  the  principles  of  law  which  I  gleaned  in 
olden  time  at  Dartford,  and  for  which  I  cer- 
tainly never  supposed  such  demand  was  likely 


CALCUTTA.  f$ 

to  be  made  upon  me  in  the  course  of  my  life. 
However,  all  is  for  the  best.  *  * 

^*  I  am  going  to  make  the  Archdeacons  more 
efficient  officers,  and  hope  by  degrees  to  esta- 
blish every  thing  in  an  uniform  and  consistent 
manner.  It  is  true,  I  have  long  journeys  to 
make ;  but  this  is  regarded  by  every  one  here  as 
the  greatest  advantage  attached  to  my  office,  both 
in  point  of  health  and  pleasure.  I  shall,  however, 
as  soon  as  things  are  fairly  arranged,  report  to 
government  on  the  requisite  addition  to  our 
ecclesiastical  establishment,  and  then  take  with 
pleasure  such  coadjutors  as  they  may  think  pro- 
per. #  #  # 

"  It  is  a  curious  sort  of  life  that  one  leads  here ; 
shut  up  for  fear  of  the  sun  during  the  whole 
day;  and  whenever  one  stirs  out,  attended  by 
men  with  silver  maces,  (such  is  the  necessary  eti- 
quette,) and  surrounded  by  almost  papal  honours. 
The  Judges  seem  to  live  quietly  and  comfort- 
ably enough :  they  are  not  called  on,  except  the 
Chief  Justice,  to  keep  up  the  same  state  that  I 
am,  who  am  placed  alone  at  the  head  of  a  de- 
partment, with  a  very  large  palace,  and  a  suit- 


76 


CALCUTTA, 


able  establishment,  yet  nothing  too  much  for  my 
situation.     *  #  *  # 

^  I  think  we  shall  set  out  for  the  Upper  Pro- 
vinces with  the  south  winds  at  the  end  of  June, 
and  return,  perhaps,  after  going  as  far  as  Delhi, 
in  the  early  part  of  next  year.  We  shall  pro- 
ceed at  least  as  far  as  Benares  or  Cawnpoor  by 
water.  In  our  land  journey  we  are  to  have  a 
military  escort,  and  if  I  am  allowed  to  choose 
the  officer  to  command,  it  will  be  pleasant 
enough." 

On  the  8th  of  April,  Easter  Tuesday,  the 
Bishop  confirmed  about  four  hundred  young 
persons  at  the  cathedral,  among  whom  it  gave 
him  pleasure  to  see  a  few  native  converts.  He 
afterwards  addressed  to  them  a  plain,  but  forci- 
ble exposition  of  the  baptismal  covenant,  and 
the  duties  arising  out  of  it ;  which  he  concluded 
thus  : 

^^  A.nd  now  let  me  hope  that  the  service  of  this 
day  may  make  a  due  impression,  not  only  on  you, 
who  have  been  confirmed,  but  on  all  who  are  as- 
sembledhere;  that  it  may  serve  to  suggest  to  many 


CONFIRMATION.  77 

the  Christian's  true  and  only  support  under  afflic- 
tion, and  teach  them  to  call  to  mind,  in.every  moment 
of  trial  and  temptation,  the  vows  which  all  have 
made  unto  the  Lord  their  God;  that  having  witness- 
ed your  ratification  of  them  on  this  day,  they  may 
look  with  reverence  on  this  service,  which  in  the 
seductiveness  of  worldly  occupation  might  else 
have  been  carelessly  passed  over,  or  perhaps  for- 
gotten. May  the  remembrance  of  it  sink  deep  in 
every  breast ! — and  by  the  blessing  of  God,  may 
it  be  the  subject  of  contemplation  in  your  secret 
hours   of   retirement    and    prayer,   when    you 
commune  with  your  own  hearts,  and  in  your 
chambers,  and  are  still!     For  myself,  it  is  im- 
possible I  should  not  feel  an  especial  interest  in 
the  spiritual   welfare   of  those  who  are,   as  it 
were,  my  first  offerings  at  this  altar,  the  first 
fruits  of  my  ministry  in  this  land :  and  I  shall 
not  cease  to  pray  for  your  advancement  in  that 
lively  Christian  faith  which  alone  leads  to  Chris- 
tian practice.      Remember  then  that  you  have 
now  yourselves  ratified  your  vows  before  God; 
think  of  them— observe  them — obey  them— live 
in  them  ;~and  his  grace  will  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  you  may  be  blameless  in  the  day 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 


78  CALCUTTA. 

The  heat  of  this  day  was  excessive^  and  the 
Bishop  suffered  greatly  from  fatigue.  But  two 
days  after  he  went  out  again  at  five  o^clock  in 
the  morning,  accompanied  by  Archdeacon  Corrie 
and  Mr.  Knapp,  to  confirm  and  visit  the  schools 
at  Dum  Dum,  a  military  station,  a  short  dis- 
tance from  Calcutta,  on  the  road  to  Luckipoor ; 
Mrs.  James  was  also  of  the  party,  and  they  all 
remained  during  the  heat  with  the  Chaplain, 
Mr.  Macpherson,  and  his  family,  with  whom  they 
passed  a  very  agreeable  day,  and  returned  to 
Calcutta  in  the  evening.  On  the  following 
Monday,  the  14th,  they  went  to  pass  the  week 
with  Mr.  Charles  Prinsep,  at  his  pretty  villa  at 
Ishera,  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  four  miles 
short  of  Barrackpoor,  thinking  that  the  Bishop 
would  derive  benefit  from  the  fresh  air  of  the 
river :  here,  however,  he  was  again  taken  un- 
well, as  was  also  Miss  Ommanney,  though  her 
illness  was  clearly  traced  to  her  having  staid  out 
sketching  till  near  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
Fortunately  for  both,  medical  assistance  was 
promptly  at  hand  from  Barrackpoor ;  and  they 
were  soon  able  to  return  to  Calcutta,  where  the 
Bishop  remained  some  days  under  Dr.  Nichol- 
son^s  care,  and  was  too  unwell  to  appear  at  the 


CALCUTTA.  79 

Government-house  on  the  23rd,  St.  George's  day, 
when  Mr.  Bayley,  the  acting  Governor-general, 
gave  a  splendid  entertainment,  followed  by  a 
ball,  in  honour  of  the  King's  birth-day. 

The  heat  and  the  long  drought  were  now  felt  as 
unusually  oppressive  even  by  those  who  had  long 
been  accustomed  to  the  climate ;  and  had  been 
much  against  the  recovery  of  the  Bishop's 
strength.  There  was  no  rain  till  the  27th  of 
April.  Mrs.  James  writes  from  the  palace  on 
that  day,  '^  How  can  I  express  the  delicious 
feeling  of  the  first  heavy  shower  in  India !  we 
have  been  here  since  the  middle  of  January, 
and  have  not  seen  rain  till  now.  Last  night  we 
had  a  north-west  wind  and  a  little  rain,  and  to- 
day a  most  refreshing  shower  has  fallen  -,  every 
living  thing  appears  to  breathe  anew,  and  every 
little  bird  seemed  anxious  to  plume  his  feathers 
in  the  first  drops  that  fell.  Before  this  time 
last  year,  fifteen  north-westers  had  taken  place  ; 
they  usually  begin  about  March,  and  continue 
till  the  rains  set  in  in  June.  The  thunder  last 
night  was  terrific  to  English  ears,  and  the  light- 
ning vivid  and  blue.     My  dearest  husband  is 


80  CALCUTTA. 

still  unwell;  it  is  impossible  for  any  one  to 
regain  strength  and  spirits  during  the  excessive 
heat,  but  even  he  appears  to  be  refreshed  by  the 
shower." 

From  that  time,  however^  he  got  better^  and 
recovered  his  spirits,  as  the  followllng  letter 
will  show,  addressed,  on  the  4th  of  May,  to  the 
Editor  of  these  Memoirs,  his  mind  being  then 
full  of  the  duties  of  his  station,  and  making  but 
slight  mention  of  his  late  illness. 

Bishops  Palace,  Calcvita, 
May  Ath,  1828. 


<c 


My  dear  Edward, 

#  *  #  f^  On  Holy  Thursday  I  proceed 
to  consecrate  the  chapel  at  Bishop^s  College,  an 
act  to  which  I  look  forward  with  great  satisfaction. 
I  mean  to  provide  a  breakfast  in  the  College  Hall 
for  those  who  may  attend  on  the  occasion.  No 
invitations  will  be  issued,  but  any  may  come 
who  please ;  and  as  they  have  so  far  to  come, 
they  must  be  provided  for.  Besides,  I  am  glad 
of  the  opportunity  of  fostering  a  little  the  good 


CALCUTTA.  81 

feelings   of  people   towards   our   establishment 
there,  which  is  much  needed  just  now. 

^*  And  yet  I  have  no  fear,  but  that  all  will  be 
well  in  a  short  time;  and  by  the  beginning  of  next 
year,  I  trust  to  have  the  public  voice  loud  in  its 
favour.  The  misfortune  is,  party  spirit  runs 
high  here,  as  in  other  places ;  I  always  dis- 
courage it  by  not  being  a  party  man,  without 
fearing  that  either  side  in  the  end  can  think  me 
its  enemy.  Little  ebullitions  will  occasionally 
break  out,  but  hitherto  I  have  been  fortunate  in 
allaying  them.  Such  things,  however  unwhole- 
some to  the  mind,  people  tell  me  belong  to  this 
climate;  as  if,  indeed,  the  heat  of  India  were 
to  be  understood  in  a  moral,  as  well  as  in  a 
physical  sense— an  idea  truly  alarming,  and  sug- 
gesting a  strict  watch  over  one's  self. 

^^  I  hope,  I  have  secured  that  my  arrange- 
ments will  go  on  well  when  1  leave  Calcutta  for 
the  Upper  Provinces,  which  will  be  in  the  end 
of  June,  perhaps.;  but  I  have  not  been  able 
to  fix  the  time  yet.  We  are,  I  believe,  to 
have  a  military  escort,  and  what  is  in  some 
sort  a  preventive  against  the  worst  dangers,  a 

G 


Sa  CALCUTTA. 

medical  man.  #  #  * 

^  tIF  t^  W» 

^^  I  have  just  received  notice  of  a  present  of 
four  hundred  pounds,  for  general  objects  con- 
nected with  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge.  The  spirit  with  which  all  charita- 
ble subscriptions  are  supported  here  is  really 
gratifying  to  see :  and  I  have  in  many  respects 
a  most  encouraging  prospect  before  me. 

^'  I  have  had  a  great  deal  to  do  in  what  may 
be  called  more  especially  church  matters;  and 
several  new  regulations  to  make,  which  cer- 
tainly were  wanted :  here  one  knows  what 
one  is  about.  In  the  missionary  cause  it  is 
a  little  more  difficult  to  get  a  clear  view  of  the 
proper  line  to  be  taken ;  nor,  till  I  have  made 
my  visitation,  shall  I  venture  on  any  general 
views,  though  T  shall  have  an  anxious  eye  upon 
them  in  every  part.  I  am  quite  clear  of  this, 
that  there  is  much  which  may  be  improved  by 
and  bye.  I  have  had  some  trouble  with  the  mis- 
sionaries themselves,  as  you  will  probably 
have  heard  ;  not  indeed  with  many,  for  I  am 
happy  to  say,  that  with  the  exception  of  the 
cases  which    hdwe   occurred    here,    in   general 


CALCUTTA.  88 

they  have  all  conducted  themselves  much  to  my 
satisfaction. 

^'  Perhaps  I  may  have  been  made  more  cau- 
tious from  seeing  that  some  things  have  been 
done  latterly  rather  too  much  in  a  hurry ;  and 
hence,  as  I  shall  not  have  a  progressive  report 
to  make,  I  may  appear  to  be  remiss  in  the 
cause.  No  matter;  if  it  pleases  God  that  1 
live  out  my  time,  I  have  no  fear  but  that  justice 
will  be  done  me  in  this  respect. 

^^  As  to  domestic  matters,  it  sounds  alarming 
to  say,  that  I  have  now  been  unwell  three 
times,  and  that  Marianne  has  been  slightly  so, 
for  the  second  time;  but  we  have  both  of  us 
been  more  free  from  fever  than  is  common,  and 
this  is  an  excellent  sign.  All  persons  at  first 
coming  have  their  seasoning,  and  I  have  had 
mine  three  times  over.  The  heat  is  dreadful ; 
so  great  that  multitudes  of  natives  are  dying 
of  cholera  morbus;  and  some  public  measures 
have  in  consequence  been  ordered  by  the  go- 
vernment."^      Many  Europeans    have   also  suf- 

*  The  Calcutta  papers  of  March  31,  state,  trom  the  returns 
made  to  government,  that  eight  hundred  natives  had  died  of 

o2 


84  CALCUTTA. 

fered.  We  are  of  course  very  careful  of  our- 
selves. I  have  a  chapel  in  the  palace,  where  I 
read  and  preach  in  the  morning,  during  the  in- 
tense heat,  (for  Mr.  Knapp  at  present  offici- 
ates at  Barrackpoor^)  and  it  is  a  great  accom- 
modation to  the  few  families  in  this  immediate 
neighbourhood.  We  go  to  the  cathedral  at 
eight  on  Sunday  evenings;  but  during  the 
excessively  hot  months  of  April,  May,  and  June, 
it  is  too  much  to  drive  a  distance  of  one  mile 
and  a  half  to  the  cathedral  and  back,  during  the 
heat  of  the  day  ;  and  I  have  already  had  warn- 
ing enough  that  I  cannot  do  such  things  with 
impunity.  #  #  # 

"  I  had  much  pleasure  in  appointing  Mr. 
Robinson  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Madras,  and 
he  sailed  about  a  month  ago.         *         *         * 

"  By  the  bye,  this  clerical  letter  must  be  tire- 
some to  Sarah;  she  had  rather  hear  what  we 
are  all  about.  Marianne  is  sitting  with  me  in 
the  library,  finishing  a  drawing  of  the  house  for 

this  dreadful  scourge  in  that  month.  The  government  had 
appointed  twenty -five  native  doctors  to  be  stationed  at  the 
different  thannahs  (police  stations)  with  supplies  of  medicine. 


NATIVE  FEMALE  SCHOOL.  8S 

Mrs.  Larpent.  Elizabeth  Ommanney  and  her 
brother  Walter,  are  in  the  drawing-room. 
Little  Freddy  is  asleep  up  stairs  ;  Mr.  Knapp 
employed  in  his  own  room  below.  The  Pun- 
kahs are  going  merrily,  and  all  is  well.'' . 

Returning  from  their  early  ride  on  Tuesday, 
May  6th,  the  Bishop  and  Mrs.  James  stopped 
in  the  Cossipoor  road  to  make  their  first  visit 
to  the  native  female  school,  an  institution  pro- 
mising much  good  through  the  indefatigable 
exertions  of  Mrs.  Wilson,  the  mistress,  who 
has  formed  it  under  the  guidance  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  from  the  small  schools  which 
were  before  scattered  in  different  parts  of  Cal- 
cutta and  the  surrounding  villages.  They  were 
much  gratified  with  seeing  the  little  black  chil- 
dren, some  of  them  in  their  native  dresses  and 
Hindoo  ornaments,  learning  to  repeat  Christian 
hymns,  and  to  read  lessons  from  the  Gospels. 
About  seventy  usually  attend  this,  which  is  the 
central  school,  partly  Indian  and  partly  Indo- 
Portuguese.  One  little  black  girl  read  to  them 
a  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel  in  Bengalli ; 
and  others  seemed  anxious  to  do  so  too.  But 
the  sun  was  now  getting  high  above  the  hori- 


86  .SCHO0X.S. 

zon^  and  it  would  have  been  dangerous  to  delay 
returning  to  the  palace. 

About  this  time  the  Bishop  was  making  in- 
quiry as  to  the  general  state  of  the  schools 
in  connexion  with  the  English  Church,  and 
particularly  those  supported  by  the  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge :  and  he 
found  that  that  Society  has  four  principal  dis- 
tricts or  circles  of  schools  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Calcutta,  in  which  it  is  estimated  that 
near  two  thousand  native  children  are  in  course 
of  education  upon  Dr.  Bell's  system;  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  has  twelve  schools, 
containing  about  six  hundred  boys,  besides  their 
five  schools  for  native  females  under  Mrs.  Wil- 
son. The  free  school  has  near  three  hundred 
boys  and  girls.  The  orphan  grammar  school 
for  boys,  and  that  for  girls,  (both  of  which  are 
supported  by  subscriptions  raised  among  the 
English  residents,)  contain  near  four  hundred 
Indo-British  children;  and  the  aggregate  of 
these,  together  with  the  scholars  of  missionaries 
belonging  to  other  societies,  the  Bishop  consi- 
dered as  affording  a  satisfactory  prospect  of  the 
harvest  that  may  hereafter  be  hoped  for,  when 


HINDOO  COLLEGE.  87 

from  this  number  many  a  sower  shall  go  out  to 
sow  the  seed. 


Meanwhile,  though  he  had  not  personally- 
visited  them^  he  was  no  inattentive  observer  of 
what  was  going  on  in  the  Hindoo  and  Maho- 
metan colleges  in  Calcutta,  both  of  which  are 
largely  assisted  by  the  government  from  the 
annual  supply  for  public  instruction.  The  ob- 
ject of  these  two  colleges  is  to  instruct  the 
Hindoo  and  Mahometan  youth  in  English  litera- 
ture— but,  alas !  without  the  Scriptures.  The 
exhibition  of  the  students  of  the  former  institu- 
tion, at  the  public  distribution  of  their  prizes  in 
January,  had  recently  attracted  much  notice;  they 
had  acted  scenes  from  Shakespeare  with  great 
success,  and  the  astonishing  progress  they  had 
made  had  been  the  subject  of  frequent  discussion 
among  the  wealthier  Hindoos  :  the  Bishop  la- 
menting deeply  the  fear  which  caused  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  Scriptures,  saw,  from  all  that 
was  passing  around,  that  both  these  institutions, 
in  their  present  state,  obviously  led  to  deism  ; 
still,  as  he  observed  that  it  was  deism  not  di- 
rectly opposed  to  Christianity,  but  to  Hindoo 
Polytheism,  he  could  not  but  regard  it  as  tend- 


88  bishop's  college. 

ing  to  remove  the  main  bulwark  of  their  ido- 
latrous superstitions,  and  gradually  opening  a 
way  for  the  admission  of  the  truth  and  the 
life. 

But  he  saw  also  that  this  great  work  must  be 
wrought  by  the  ministry  of  native  teachers : — 
under  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty  theirs  must 
be  the  agency  employed.  The  education  of 
the  Tndo-Britons,  therefore^  (which  had  been 
strangely  neglected  till  of  late,)  he  regarded  as 
the  great  means  of  forwarding  the  diffusion  of 
Christian  truth ;  and  he  looked  to  the  time  as 
not  far  distant,  when  a  supply  of  missionaries 
might  be  found  in  India,  and  not  sent  out  from 
England.  For  these  reasons  he  was  a  watchful 
Visitor  at  Bishop's  college;  and  having  gone 
there  a  few  weeks  after  his  first  visit  in  January, 
for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  students  in 
the  college-hall,  he  intimated  his  intention  to 
repeat  the  examination  at  stated  intervals,  which 
he  continued  to  do,  as  often  as  he  could  find 
opportunity. 

To  secure  the  best  interests  of  this  noble  in- 
stitution, on  which  his  main  hopes  of  promoting 


BISHOPS  COLLEGE.  89 

the  Christianizing  of  India  were  centered,  was 
the  object  of  his  most  anxious  concern,  and,  as 
has  already  been  seen,  had  engaged  his  earliest 
attention  from  the  very  day  of  his  arrival  at 
Calcutta.  He  had  now  had  the  happiness  to 
succeed  there  in  a  delicate  matter  which  had  given 
him  much  concern  ;  and  after  paying  another 
visit  to  the  college  in  March,  he  thus  embodies 
his  reflections  on  it  in  a  letter  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel in  Foreign  Parts,  by  whose  munificence, 
jointly  with  that  of  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  the  establishment  was  first 
founded  and  has  been  since  supported  : — 

'*  It  is  impossible  for  any  one  who  has  ever 
known  Oxford,  or  Cambridge,  not  to  feel  a  re- 
verence and  affection  for  Bishop^s  college  as 
soon  as  he  enters  within  its  walls.  The  manner 
and  appearance  of  the  place,  the  very  dress  of 
the  professors,  has  a  charm  indescribable  ;  and 
I  am  almost  ashamed  to  confess  the  weakness 
into  which  my  feelings  internally  betrayed  me, 
w^hen  I  first  surveyed  such  an  edifice  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ganges.  But  it  would  be  se- 
ducing   the    judgment    to    let    these    feelings 


90  bishop's  college. 

carry  us  too  far,  and  when  I  ask  myself^  whether 
this  institution^  in  its  present  form,  will  effect 
all  that  is  expected  of  it  in  England^  I  am  sorry 
to  confess  that  I  feel  something  more  than 
anxiety  as  to  the  result.  It  is  meant  to  be  a 
school  for  the  students,  and  a  university  for  the 
probationers,  and  both  are  arranged  and  go- 
verned on  a  collegiate  plan  approaching  as  nearly 
as  possible  to  such  institutions  in  England; 
but  let  me  ask,  admirably  as  these  institutions 
answer  their  purpose  in  England,  should  we 
look  to  Eton  or  Winchester,  to  Oxford  or  Cam- 
bridge, as  places  calculated  to  change  raw  boys 
into  humble  and  patient,  but  zealous  and  spi- 
rited missionaries? — are  they  (except  only  in 
such  rare  instances  as  prove  the  rule)  found 
to  do  so  even  with  men?  Ought  we  then  to 
expect  this  from  an  establishment  so  formed  in 
this  country?  I  must  freely  say  I  think  not. 
#  #  #  #  # 

"  It  may  appear  a  trivial  matter  after  saying 
so  much,  but  as  far  as  I  know  the  world,  there  are 
few  things  that  contribute  more  powerfully  to  the 
formation  of  the  character  of  the  mind,  than  the 
constant  memorial  suggested  to  it  by  the  dress  or 
habit  a  person  wears.     In  order  to  assist,  there- 


bishop's  college.  at 

fore,  in  imparting  an  ecclesiastical  character  to 
the  institution^  and  giving  something  more,  per- 
haps, of  a  clerical  turn  to  the  minds  of  the  stu- 
dents themselves,  I  have  ordered  that  cassocks 
of  black  china  crape  should  be  provided  for 
them,  and  caps;  a  dress  well  according  with 
the  climate,  and  which  may  easily  be  accommo- 
dated both  to  our  summer  and  winter ;  it  will 
be  preferable  to  the  present  European  coat  and 
waistcoat ;  and  besides,  will  serve  instead  of 
limits  or  bounds  which  seem  otherwise  necessary 
to  be  imposed.  It  will  also  prevent  the  stu- 
dents from  mixing  too  indiscriminately  with 
young  people  around  them.  A  gown  and  cap, 
which  might  be  thrown  oflf  at  pleasure,  would 
answer  no  such  purpose  as  I  have  here  had  in 


The  letter  then  speaks  of  other  regulations  he 
had  made  for  the  college,  with  the  approbation 
of  the  principal  and  professors,  and  enters  into 
the  details  of  a  plan  for  enlarging  its  accom- 
modations ; — then  of  the  provision  the  Bishop 
hoped  to  make  for  the  Garrow  mission^  and  the 
impossibility,  as  he  feared,  of  finding  a  fit  suc- 
cessor for  the  lamented  Mr.  Christian  at  Bhagul- 


SB  MISSIONARIES. 

poor ;  and  after  expressing  a  wish  that  more 
missionaries  might  be  sent  out,  it  concludes  with 
the  following  passage  : — 

**  Let  me  make  it  my  especial  request  to  the 
Society,  that  the  strictest  attention  be  paid  to 
the  temper  and  deportment  of  persons  selected 
for  the  high  and  important  office  of  missionaries. 
If  they  have  not  steady,  sober  judgment,  and 
mild  manners,  whatever  other  acquirements  or 
abilities  they  may  possess,  they  will  never  pro- 
duce any  good  effect  here.  This  is  true,  per- 
haps, as  to  every  country,  but  doubly  forcible 
is  the  application  of  this  truth  in  this  land. 
All  Eastern  people  learn  by  the  eye  rather  than 
by  the  ear — by  example  rather  than  by  precept ; 
and  if  they  see  a  person  offering  to  instruct 
them,  w^hose  habitual  deportment  and  balance 
of  mind  are  less  even  and  easy  than  their  own, 
so  far  from  being  inclined  to  look  up  to  him 
with  respect  as  a  teacher  of  heavenly  things, 
they  will,  I  fear,  rather  think  slightingly  of 
Christianity  for  the  sake  of  the  individual. 
They  have,  from  all  I  can  see  and  learn  of  them, 
a  suspicious  acuteness  of  observation,  and  a  de- 
licacy of  mind  that  makes  them  difficult  of  ac- 


MISSIONARIES.  93' 

cess  to  teachers  in  general,  and  absolutely  un- 
approachable by  a  rude  and  unconciliating  man- 
ner :  they  must  be  won,  if  won  at  all,  by  being 
shown  the  beauty  of  Christian  holiness  demon- 
strated by  Christian  example ;  in  their  present 
state,  few  truths  can  be  taught  them  otherwise 
than  this.  Let  us  have  another  Schwartz  in 
temper,  in  manner,  in  judgment,  and  in  Chris- 
tian feeling,  and  I  fear  not  to  say,  that,  under 
the  blessing  of  God,  we  may  look  for  a 
Schwartzes  success. 

"  Recent  events  have  induced  me  to  make 
this  my  special  request.  I  sliall  make  it  circu- 
lar to  all  the  societies  in  London  with  whom  I 
am  in  correspondence  ;  and  I  trust  it  will  be  re- 
ceived by  all  with  the  same  good  will  with  which 
I  write  it." 

The  other  parts  of  the  above  letter  relate  to 
the  details  of  matters  which  are  not  of  public 
interest,  though  they  show  how  anxiously  the 
writer  was  occupied  in  fulfilling  the  various 
duties  of  his  arduous  office.  He  had  been 
engaged  in  making  provision  for  carrying 
into    full    effect    the    statute    of    the    college 


94 


BISHOP'S  COLLEGE. 


for  the  appointment  of  a  syndicate  to  superin- 
tend the  press  established  there,  and  had  been 
seeking  out  those  who  were  qualified  and  willing 
to  become  associate  syndics  in  the  different 
oriental  languages.  In  the  alterations  he  pro- 
posed to  introduce  in  the  system  of  education 
pursued  at  the  college,  and  the  discipline  by 
which  it  was  governed,  he  had  had  the  benefit 
of  the  experience  of  his  vigilant  and  active  pre- 
decessor in  the  see,  and  had  himself  paid  per- 
sonal attention  to  the  progress  of  the  students ; 
and  being  led  to  draw  a  plain  distinction  be- 
tween a  university  education  in  England,  after 
which  professional  studies  are  to  begin,  and  the 
education  at  Bishop's  college,  which  is  intended 
to  be  at  once  a  school  to  the  students  and  a 
university  to  those  who  are  probationers  in 
theology,  and  are  thence  to  enter  immediately 
on  their  duties  as  catechists  and  missionaries ; 
he  could  not  but  wish  that  something  more  pro- 
fessional, something  more  of  direct  preparation 
for  the  ministry,  above  all,  more  of  scriptural 
study,  should  be  there  pursued ;  that  it  should 
not  be  forgotten,  that  it  was  instituted  as  a 
mission  college,  and  that  the  object  should  be, 
not  so  much  to  educate  the  students  for  classical 


bishop's  college.  95 

scholars^  as  to  qualify  them  to  go  forth  as  ca- 
techists  and  teachers  of  scripture  lessons  to  the 
heathen,  and  hereafter,  perhaps,  to  be  ordained 
as  ^  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards  of  the 
mysteries  of  God/ 

The  Bishop  always  spoke  with  pleasure  of 
his  being  the  almoner  of  the  venerable  Society 
for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge :  he  had 
already  been  the  bearer  of  their  liberal  contri- 
bution to  the  wants  of  the  church  which  is  rising, 
notwithstanding  all  discouragements,  at  the 
Cape ;  and  he  had  a  vote  of  credit  to  a  consi- 
derable amount,  (^f'lOOO,)  with  which  he  hoped 
to  have  many  opportunites  of  forwarding  their 
truly  evangelical  designs  in  the  course  of  his 
journeys  through  the  provinces :  from  this  sum 
he  now  gave  three  hundred  rupees  towards  the 
expense  of  translating  and  publishing  Bishop 
Porteus's  Evidences  in  the  Armenian  language. 

Ascension-day,  May  15th,  was  the  day  fixed 
for  the  consecration  of  the  chapel  and  burial- 
ground  at  Bishop's  college ;  a  ceremony  which 
had  been  expected  with  much  interest  by 
the  Christian  part  of  Calcutta.     The  Bishop 


96  bishop's  college. 

arrived  at  the  college  soon  after  five  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  was  met  by  Sir  Charles  Grey, 
and  Sir  Edward  Ryan,  as  well  as  by  the  learned 
principal  and  professors.  A  numerous  com- 
pany was  seated  in  the  chapel,  which  was 
quite  full ;  and  the  presence  of  a  party  of 
Armenians,  with  several  ladies,  full  dressed  for 
the  occasion  in  the  rich  costume  of  their  coun- 
try>  added  something  of  eastern  splendour  to  the 
solemnity  of  the  scene,  when  the  Bishop  entered 
at  the  western  door,  attended  by  his  chaplains, 
and  followed  by  all  the  clergy  -,  and  proceeding 
up  the  aisle,  repeated  alternately  with  them  the 
verses  of  that  sublime  Psalm  with  which  the 
English  form  of  consecration  begins.*  An  excel- 
lent sermon  was  preached  by  the  principal  of  the 
college,  Dr.  Mill :  and  when  the  services  of  re- 
ligion were  concluded,  all  the  visitors  who  at- 
tended the  chapel  were  received  by  the  Bishop 
in  the  college-hall,  where  he  had  provided  a  pub- 
lic breakfast. 

The  following  note  of  an  address  was  found,  with- 
out date,  among  his  papers;  but  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  on  this  occasion,  while  the  guests  were 

*  Psalm  xxiv. 


bishop's  college.  97 

still  assembled,  and  the  students  were  present  in 
the  hall,  that  on  the  Principal  making  some  con- 
gratulatory address  to  him  on  his  having  by 
this  day's  ceremony  completed  the  work  which 
Bishop  Middleton  had  begun,  the  Bishop  re- 
turned answer  in  these  words  :  — 

^^  I  do,  indeed,  feel  it  to  be  a  matter  of  much 
congratulation,  that  it  should  have  fallen  to  my 
lot  to  officiate  at  this  most  important  rite  and 
ceremony  in  this  college — in  an  establishment 
devoted  by  the  first  Bishop  of  the  diocese  to 
such  great  and  noble  objects.  But  it  is  not 
to  myself  alone  that  congratulation  belongs  :  to 
you,  sir,  to  all  whom  I  see  assembled  here,  no 
trifling  share  of  gratification  has  been  afforded, 
I  am  well  persuaded,  by  the  religious  services 
of  this  day.  Where  is  the  heart  so  dull,  that 
does  not  expand  to  the  prospect  here  opened 
before  us — that  does  not  feel  exultation  at  wit- 
nessing the  solemn  dedication  to  the  service  of 
God,  of  an  institution  devoted  to  the  culture 
of  the  noblest  powers  and  faculties  of  man, 
and  directing  them  to  the  highest  and  most  ex- 
cellent of  all  purposes— the  promotion  of  Chris- 


98  bishop's  college. 

tian  knowledge  ?  Where  is  the  man  that  feels 
the  benefits  of  Christianity  himself,  and  does 
not  anxiously  wish  to  impart  them  to  his  fellow- 
men  ?  Where,  indeed^  is  the  Briton,  who, 
viewing  these  sacred  walls,  does  not  feel  honest 
pride  at  the  spectacle  afforded  by  so  magnificent 
a  monument  of  the  spontaneous  liberality  of  our 
countrymen  at  home,  the  voluntary  offering  of 
British  Christian  feeling? 

**  But  if  there  are  many  who  participate  with 
me  in  such  thoughts  as  these,  on  the  present  oc- 
casion, there  are  those  to  whom  they  must  be 
doubly  cheering,  and  to  whom  every  idea  con- 
nected with  this  place  has  an  hourly  increasing 
interest.  I  mean  those  who  are  destined  here- 
after to  fulfil  the  hopes  of  our  Establishment, 
and  preach  the  pure  doctrines  of  our  church 
to  the  eastern  world.  The  time  surely  will 
come,  when  many  a  youthful  and  aspiring  mind, 
while  engaged  in  the  missionary's  high  career, 
will  look  back  with  an  especial  reverence  on 
the  names  of  those  who  first  issued  forth  from 
these  walls  to  proclaim  the  power  of  the  Word, 
and  display  the  light  of  truth  in  a   benighted 


bishop's  college.  99 

land; — many  a  Christian  heart  on  distant  shores 
shall  glow  with  double  fervour  at  the  recital  of 
the  names  of  those  to  whom  this  proud  and  dis- 
tinguished privilege  was  allowed.  Reflect  long,  I 
beseech  you,  my  young  friends,  on  such  thoughts 
as  these ;  and  while  you  consider  the  blessings 
that  may  arise  to  thousands  from  your  labours, 
let  the  thought  stimulate  you  to  fresh  exertions 
in  your  preparation  for  the  ministry;  let  it 
inspire  you  with  new  ardour  in  your  sacred 
studies,  new  vigour  in  all  you  have  to  do,  and 
make  you,  under  the  blessing  of  the  Almighty, 
worthy  of  the  name  of  the   first    students   in 

THE   MISSION  COLLEGE  OF  CALCUTTA." 

In  the  course  of  the  morning,  the  Bishop 
presided  at  a  meeting  of  the  syndicate  of  the 
college-press,  which,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
members,  the  Venerable  the  Archdeacon,  the 
Council  of  the  college.  Rev.  Thomas  Procter, 
Rev.  Allan  Macpherson,  and  S.  Tytler,  Esq., 
was  attended  this  day,  for  the  first  time,  by 
those  other  learned  oriental  scholars,  whom  the 
Bishop  had  lately  requested  to  accept  the  hono- 
rary appointment  of  associate  syndics  in  the 
different  languages  : — 

h2 


100  bishop's  college. 

In  the  Sanskrit— Horace  H.  Wilson^  Esq.  of 
Calcutta. 

In  Bengalli — Lieutenant  Hugh  Todd,  Ex- 
aminer at  Fort  William  College. 

In  Armenian — Paron  Johannes  A vdall,  teacher 
in  the  Armenian  Academy  ;  Rev.  Mesrop  David 
Thaliathin,  Deacon  of  the  Armenian  Churchy 
who  had  been  admitted  as  a  theological  stu- 
dent at  the  College,  in  1826,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Bishop  Heber;  and  Paron  Lazar 
Agabeg. 

In  Arabic— Lieutenant  Hugh  Todd ;  and 
Robert  M.  Bird,  Esq.  Judge  at  Gorruckpoor. 

In  Hindostanee — Captain  Charles  Rogers, 
20th  Native  Infantry. 

In  Persian — Edmund  Molony,  Esq.  Acting 
Secretary  to  Government  in  the  General  De- 
partment; Cudbert  T.  Glass,  Esq.  Acting  Se- 
cretary to  the  Revenue  Department,  and  Civil 
Auditor ;  Captain  C.  Rogers  ;  Robert  M.  Bird, 
Esq.  -y  and  Lieutenant  Hugh  Todd. 


BISHOPS    COLLEGE.  lOl 

At  this  meeting  much  important  business 
was  settled  relative  to  the  revision  of  translations 
already  made,  or  in  progress,  in  several  of  the 
above  languages;  some  regulations  were  also 
made  with  regard  to  the  press ;  and  the  trans- 
lation of  several  scriptural  tracts  was  under- 
taken, upon  a  plan  suggested  by  the  principal, 
as  the  Bishop  mentions  in  a  letter  which  he 
afterwards  addressed  to  His  Grace  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  When  the  business  of 
the  syndicate  was  concluded,  he  proceeded, 
with  the  members  of  the  Council,  to  inspect 
the  plans  for  the  proposed  addition  to  the 
buildings  of  the  college ;  and  after  due  consi- 
deration of  the  prevalent  winds  and  the  nature 
of  the  soil,  as  well  as  the  uniformity  of  the 
architecture,  it  was  agreed  that  the  best  mode 
would  be  to  adopt  the  plan  for  erecting  two 
buildings  on  the  southern  side,  similar  to  the 
present  wings,  and  so  placed  as  to  form  a  se- 
cond court,  fronting  the  river,  like  the  present 
one;  these  buildings  would  afford  accommo- 
dation for  forty  additional  students,  and  the  ex- 
pense would  about  be  met  by  the  votes  of 
credit  the  Bishop  had  for  the  purpose  :  one  of 
five  thousand   pounds  from  the  Society  for  the 


102  MISSIONARIES. 

Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  and 
one,  also,  of  three  thousand  pounds,  from  the 
Church  Missionary  Society,  a  certain  number  of 
whose  students  were  now  to  become  admissible 
at  the  college. 

The  Principal  afterwards  gave  an  entertain- 
ment at  his  house,  and  in  the  evening  the  Bishop 
and  his  party  returned  to  Calcutta,  after  a  very 
interesting  day.  While  crossing  the  river  they 
were  overtaken  bv  one  of  those  tremendous 
storms  of  thunder  and  lightning  so  common  in 
India,  and  encountered  the  whole  force  of  it  in 
the  carriage  on  their  way  to  the  palace. 

The  Bishop  had  expressed  to  more  than  one 
person  his  opinion  that  the  system  pursued 
with  regard  to  the  missions  in  India  might  be 
advantageously  altered,  though  he  would  not 
venture  to  communicate  his  views  on  this  sub- 
ject, further  than  he  had  already  done,  to  the 
Societies  at  home,  until  he  had  had  longer  ex- 
perience in  the  country.  Meanwhile,  he  was 
eagerly  directing  his  attention  to  every  object 
that  could  increase  the  comfort  of  the  mis- 
sionaries themselves,    or   in   any  way   tend   to 


MISSIONARIES.  103 

promote  the  success  of  their  labours.  He  had 
requested  the  Editor  of  these  Memoirs  to  make 
a  selection  of  books  as  presents  to  them  on 
his  visitation  journeys;  and  he  was  now  en- 
gaged in  correspondence  with  Archdeacon  Ro- 
binson^ at  Madras^  with  the  hope  of  maturing 
a  plan  they  had  jointly  formed,  for  establishing 
a  station  for  sick  missionaries  on  the  Neelgherry 
hills,  in  order  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  a  sea 
voyage  in  each  individual's  case.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  substance  of  the  information  they  had 
collected  on  this  subject,  which  will  probably 
be  thought  interesting. 

Ootakamund  is  considered  the  most  eligible 
point  on  the  hills  for  such  a  purpose,  as  far  as 
coolness  of  climate  is  concerned  ;  and  it  is,  be- 
sides, the  residence  of  Mr.  Sullivan,  the  col- 
lector, a  well-disposed,  and  intelligent  man,  who 
would  gladly  give  his  assistance  in  forwarding 
any  scheme  of  usefulness.  The  government, 
however,  are  building  quarters  there  for  sick 
officers,  and  it  is  therefore  probable  there  will 
be  a  chaplain  eventually  stationed  at  the  place. 
The  Church  Missionary  Society,  also,  have  pur- 
chased a  house   there,    as   a  seminary  for  the 


104  MISSIONARIES. 

sons  of  their  missionaries,  and  of  other  Euro- 
pean residents  in  India;  an  institution  which 
promises  much  benefit  to  the  rising  generation. 
The  native  population  of  Ootakamund  is  not 
more  than  five  hundred,  and  does  not  increase. 
Infanticide  was  formerly  known  to  be  practised 
there,  and  its  existence  is  still  suspected. 

Another  station  much  recommended  is  Drin- 
hutty,  sixteen  miles  from  Ootakamund.  The 
climate  here,  though  four  degress  warmer,  is 
preferred  by  many,  as  being  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  highest  point  of  the  hills,  and  therefore 
sheltered  fi:-om  the  violence  of  the  Malabar 
monsoon.  The  facilities  for  a  missionary  es- 
tablishment at  this  place  have  been,  and  still 
are,  very  great,  but  will  decrease  every  day. 
The  natives,  who  are  a  ^ne  race  of  men,  and 
amount,  in  Drinhutty  and  its  vicinity,  to  ^ve  or 
six  thousand,  have  no  caste,  no  temples,  nor 
any  nearer  approach  to  them  than  a  house  of 
public  revelry ;  but  the  great  intercourse  they 
have  lately  had  with  the  men  of  the  plains  is 
daily  introducing  Hindoo  distinctions ;  the  mark 
on  the  forehead,  abstaining  from  meats,  &.c. 
being  already  partially  adopted,  but  still,  it  is 


MISSIONARIES.  105 

said^  without  any  regular  instruction  in  Hin- 
duism. The  establishment  of  a  missionary  sta- 
tion, and  a  circle  of  schools  in  that  neighbour- 
hood^ both  the  Bishop  and  Archdeacon  thought 
would  be  a  most  desirable  object. 

While  such  were  the  plans  which  occupied 
the  Bishop's  attention  with  regard  to  the 
southern  part  of  India,  the  letters  he  received 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Delhi,  show  that  his 
mind  was  not  less  anxiously  engaged  in  seeking 
information  how  he  might  best  make  a  similar 
provision^  which  Bishop  Heber  had  contem- 
plated, for  the  missionaries  of  the  northern  pro- 
vinces also. 

The  information  sent  from  Delhi  is  as  follows : — 

At  Kote-Ghur,  which  is  situated  on  the  hills 
at  the  northern  boundary  of  Sirmour,  the  num- 
ber of  inhabitants  is  about  two  hundred  ;  at 
Rampoor,  the  capital  of  the  Bussahur  country, 
there  are  about  five  hundred.  At  this  place  are 
two  annual  fairs,  at  which  the  cloth,  sugar,  cotton, 
and  indigo  of  the  plains,  are  exchanged  for  shawl- 
wool,  tea,  and  China-cloths  ]  to  these  great  mul- 


106  MISSIONARIES. 

titudes  resort  from  Kiinawur^  and  the  Tartar 
Chinese  villages  beyond  the  snowy  range,  as 
well  as  from  Cashmere,  and  other  districts,  with 
which  a  communication  might  be  opened  by  the 
residence  of  an  intelligent  and  judicious  mis- 
sionary, at  either  of  the  above  places,  and 
copies  of  the  Scriptures  eventually  introduced. 
The  climate  would  be  well  adapted  as  a  re- 
treat for  sick  missionaries  of  the  northern  sta- 
tions ;  and  the  hill  people,  being  less  enslaved 
by  caste,  would  be  more  readily  led  to  abandon 
their  present  superstitions.  The  language,  as 
far  as  Rampoor,  is  Hindostanee;  beyond  that 
town,  it  is  Tibetian.  There  is  an  enterprizing 
Hungarian  gentleman  now  in  Kunawur,  pre- 
paring a  dictionary  and  grammar,  which  will 
greatly  facilitate  the  labours  of  missionaries  in 
acquiring  the  language. 

The  hills  about  Bareilly  are  nearer  than 
those  of  Kote-Ghur,  but  the  approach  to  them 
is  closed  for  a  great  portion  of  the  year  by  a 
belt  of  jungle,  which  it  is  dangerous  even  to 
natives  to  pass.  Still  many  eligible  situations 
might  here  be  found,  and  it  would  be  desirable 
to  select  one,  where  Europeans  and  their  Hin- 


MISSIONARIES.  107 

dostanee  camp  followers  have  not  penetrated; 
for  it  is  invariably  founds  that  they  corrupt  the 
simplicity  of  the  people,  and  greatly  add  to 
their  prejudices.  The  most  advantageous  mode 
of  proceeding  among  these  people  would  be, 
for  the  wife  of  a  resident  missionary  to  open  a 
school  for  girls  ;  the  parents  would  easily  be  in- 
duced to  send  them,  as  there  is  already  an 
opinion  gaining  ground  of  the  superiority  of 
girls  educated  in  English  schools,  over  the  rest 
of  their  countrywomen ;  and  when  a  father 
parts  with  his  daughter  in  marriage,  he  makes 
a  sale  of  her,  receiving  ten  or  twenty  rupees 
according  to  her  estimated  worth,  and  as  the 
bargain  may  be.  These  women,  carrying  with 
them  the  principles  in  which  they  are  brought  up, 
might  be  expected  to  have  much  influence  in 
after  life.  The  character  of  the  hill  people  is 
vigorous  and  animated,  and  greatly  superior  to 
those  of  the  plains.  They  are  particularly  fond  of 
imitating  European  improvements ;  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  that  they  are  more  prepared  to  lis- 
ten to  missionaries  than  those  of  the  hills  near 
Bhagulpoor  or  the  Garrow  country. 

Such  were  the  opinions  communicated  to  the 


108  SCHWARTZ. 

Bishop  from  the  northern  parts  of  the  diocese. 
It  does  not  appear  that  there  was  any  spe- 
cific measure  he  had  in  view  to  recommend; 
nor  is  it  probable  that  he  intended  to  do  more 
at  present  than  collect  such  information  as  might 
serve  to  guide  him  in  his  inquiries,  when  he 
should  reach  those  provinces  on  his  visitation  tour. 

It  was  impossible  for  an  ardent  mind  like  his, 
to  be  engaged  in  the  superintendence  of  the 
missionary  cause  in  India,  without  feeling  a 
deep  interest  in  all  that  relates  to  the  name  of 
the  venerable  Schwartz,  and  the  circumstances 
under  which  his  ministry  among  the  natives  was 
blest  with  such  extraordinary  success.  The 
Bishop  used  to  say  at  his  table  at  Calcutta,  that 
he  wished  ^^  a  copy  of  the  Memoirs  of  Schwartz 
might  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  every  student 
at  Bishop^s  college,  and  every  missionary  through- 
out the  diocese ;"  and  he  took  the  opportunity 
of  an  official  communication  with  Mr.  Kohl h off, 
of  Tanjore,  the  same  who  had  been  missionary 
there  when  Bishop  Middleton  visited  the  place, 
to  make  inquiry  whether  any  of  that  excellent 
man's  writings  yet  remained  in  the  mission. 
The  insertion  of  parts   of  the  letter  which  he 


SCHWARTZ.  109 

received  in  answer,  besides  making  known  the 
estimation  in  which  the  writer  was  held  by  him, 
may  perhaps  lead  to  the  appearance  in  English 
of  more  of  the  papers  to  which  he  alludes. 

"  Tanjore,  May  15,  1828. 

''  My  Lord, 
^  I  beg  leave  to  express  my  deep  sense  of 
your  lordship's  kindness,  and  of  the  favourable 
opinion  you  express  of  me.  Through  the 
mercy  of  God,  I  have,  indeed,  long  experi- 
enced the  consolations  which  religion  affords, 
and  can  testify  that  it  is,  as  your  lordship  justly 
says,  *  a  never-failing  spring  of  comfort;'  but 
yet,  compassed  about,  as  I  am,  with  many  in- 
firmities, *  *  *  it  is  necessary  for  me 
to  make  my  application  to  the  venerable  com- 
mittee  for  leave   to  retire    from   the  mission. 


"  With  respect  to  any  papers  relative  to  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Schwartz,  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  reply 
to  your  lordship,  as  I  have  already  done  *to 
others  before,  that,  though  he  wrote  much,  there 
is  scarcely  a  scrap  of  his  writings  left  in  the 
mission.     He  had  a  great  deal  to  do  in  civil 


110  SCHWARTZ. 

and  political  matters,  as  well  as  in  the  more  in- 
teresting part  of  missionary  labour,  and  I  can 
only  attribute  it  to  the  multiplicity  of  business 
on  his  hands,  that  he  kept  no  copies  of  what  he 
wrote.  There  is,  however,  to  be  found  in  the 
missionary  publications  in  the  German  language, 
a  great  deal  of  Mr.  Schwartz's  correspondence, 
particularly  interesting,  which  has  not,  to  my 
knowledge,  appeared  in  English  print.  As  I 
have  not  a  competent  knowledge  of  the  Ger- 
man, at  my  request,  Mr.  Sperschneider  under- 
took some  time  ago  the  work  of  selecting  and 
translating  parts  of  this  into  English,  and  had 
made  considerable  progress  in  his  work ;  but  as 
it  required  more  time  than  he  could  spare  from 
other  duties,  he  laid  it  aside.  I  am  sure,  how- 
ever, that  there  is  abundant  matter  in  these 
volumes  for  compiling  interesting  memoirs  of 
the  revered  Schwartz,  and  other  excellent  men 
who  were  his  fellow-labourers. 

*  *  #  ftf  Your  lordship's  proposed 
visit  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Madras  I  was  re- 
joiced to  hear  of;  as  I  am  assured  that  the 
same  lively  interest  will  be  taken  in  our  labours 
by  your  lordship,  as  was  felt  by  the  late  excel- 


ORDINATION.  Ill 

lent  Bishop  Heber,  whom  we  greatly  loved  and 
respected  while  livings  and  whose  memory  we 
still  hold  most  justly  dear. 

#  #  * 

''  I  remain,  with  great  respect, 
''  My  Lord, 
^^  Your  Lordship^s  most  obedient 
^^  and  faithful  servant, 

"  J.  C.  KOHLHOFF." 

Sunday,  May  18th,  was  the  day  appointed  by 
the  Bishop  for  holding  his  first  ordination, 
which  was  to  take  place  at  the  cathedral ;  and 
he  had  pleasure  in  acceding  to  the  general  wish 
that  it  should  be  at  the  hour  of  public  prayer. 
Two  gentlemen  who  had  been  admitted  to  the 
order  of  deacons  by  Bishop  Heber,  the  Rev. 
Charles  Wimberley,  M.A.  of  Emmanuel  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  one  of  the  Company^s  chap- 
lains, and  Rev.  Mr.  Adlington,  a  missionary 
of  promising  attainments,  who  had  been  sent 
out  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  em- 
ployed as  catechist  at  Benares,  now  received 
priest's  orders  at  his  hands,  being  presented 
to  him  by  Archdeacon  Corrie.  It  had  a  singu- 
lar appearance,  to  see  a  Bishop  engaged  in  the 


112  WHITSUNDAY. 

highest  exercise  of  his  spiritual  office,  the  act 
of  ordination,  and  a  large  congregation,  wrapt 
in  the  devotional  feelings  which  attendance  at 
that  solemn  rite  of  Christianity  cannot  fail  to 
inspire,  while  the  Hindoo  bearers y  wearing 
their  turbans  and  cummerbands,  were  stationed 
in  different  parts  of  the  church  to  keep  the 
punkahs  in  motion ;  — for  the  heat  was  great.  All 
the  servants  of  the  cathedral  are  Hindoos. 
Mahometans  would  not  be  present  at  the  Chris- 
tian worship;  and  the  Indo-Britons  are  not 
employed. 

The  following  Sunday  being  Whitsunday, 
the  Bishop  preached  again  at  the  cathedral,  and 
afterwards  assisted  in  the  service  at  the  commu- 
nion, though  he  was  unable  to  administer  the 
elements.  Such,  indeed,  was  his  state  of  bodily 
weakness  at  this  time,  from  the  heat  of  the  cli- 
mate, that  he  was  obliged  to  have  cushions 
placed  to  support  him  in  the  pulpit,  and  actually 
preached  on  his  knees;  and  in  that  posture 
delivered  an  eloquent  and  energetic  discourse 
on  Romans  iv.  6. 

This  day  was  much  remembered  by  him,  in 


CALCUTTA.  113 

the  retirement  of  his  closet,  as  the  anniversary 
of  the  day  of  his  own  consecration  at  Lam- 
beth ;  the  day  on  which,  joining  his  own  prayers 
with  those  of  his  brother  bishops,  he  had  de- 
voted himself  to  the  superintendence  of  the  In- 
dian church.  Weak  as  he  now  was  in  body, 
he  was  in  good  spirits,  and  looked  forward  to 
leaving  Calcutta  on  his  visitation  journey,  as 
the  means  of  re-establishing  his  health.  His 
cheerfulness  very  rarely  forsook  him.  He  was, 
indeed,  always  a  practical  admirer  of  that  well- 
known  maxim  which  Fuller  so  quaintly  ex- 
presses, ^^  that  an  ounce  of  mirth,  with  the  same 
degree  of  grace,  will  serve  God  farther  than  a 
pound  of  sadnesse."* 

On  Friday,  June  6th,  he  had  much  happiness 
in  officiating  at  the  marriage  of  Mr.  Augustus 
Prinsep  and  Miss  Ommanney,  which  took  place 
at  the  cathedral.  The  bride  was  given  away 
by  the  acting  Govenor-general,  the  Hon.  W.  B. 
Bay  ley.  In  the  evening  the  party  at  the  palace 
was  enlivened  by  the  musical  as  well  as  con- 
versational talents  of  the  Count  De  Vidoa,  an 

*  Fuller's  Worthies.     Ilartfordshire.     Ed.  1622. 

I 


114  CALCUTTA. 

extraordinary  Italian  traveller^  who  having  first 
visited  Egypt,  and  then  passed  through  Ger- 
many, Sweden,  Norway,  and  the  whole  of  the 
north  of  Europe,  had  come  through  Russia  to 
the  northern  provinces  of  India ;  and  was  then 
at  Calcutta,  on  his  way  to  New  South  Wales, 
intending  to  proceed  thence,  through  China  to 
North  America,  and  so  back  to  Italy. 

The  weather  at  this  time  continued  intensely 
hot ;  no  rain  had  fallen  for  a  long  time ;  there 
was,  as  the  Bishop  expressed  it,  ^^  a  sort  of 
dead  whiteness  in  the  atmosphere,  that  was 
almost  suffocating."  The  cholera  morbus  was 
still  making  dreadful  ravages  among  the  native 
population,  and  several  Europeans  had  been 
amongst  its  victims ;  in  few  instances,  indeed, 
even  at  this  Presidency,  has  the  progress  of  this 
disease  been  more  awfully  rapid  than  in  the  case 
of  Roger  Winter,  Esq.  as  eminent  a  man  in 
his  professional  character  at  the  bar,  as  he  was 
amiable  in  the  relations  of  private  life;  who, 
after  his  splendid  exertions  in  the  discussion 
on  the  stamp  tax,  was  apparently  in  perfect 
health  on  the  morning  of  May  24th,  and   being 


BIBLE    SOCIETY.  115 

seized  with  cholera,  was  a  corpse  at  four  o'clock 
that  evening,  and  before  sunrise  the  next  day 
was  laid  in  his  grave  !  *' 

A  meeting  of  the  Auxiliary  British  and  Fo- 
reign Bible  Society  was  held  at  Calcutta,  June 
18th,  when  the  Bishop,  who  was  foremost  in 
every  undertaking  which  had  for  its  object  the 
diffusion  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, became  Patron  of  the  society ;  and,  pre- 
paratory to  the  business  of  the  day,  was  pre- 
sented with  a  complete  set  of  the  Society's 
oriental  versions  of  the  Bible.  In  returning 
his  thanks,  in  answer  to  the  kind  address  which 
was  made  to  him  by  the  President,  Mr.  Udney, 
in  the  name  of  the  Committee,  on  that  occasion ; 
after  expressing  the  high  gratification  with 
which  he  received  this  testimony  of  the  Society's 
confidence  and  regard,  and  his  sense  of  the  im- 
portant services  which  it  had  rendered  to  the 
Christian  cause  in  India,  he  thus  concluded  : — 

"^  The  lamented  deaths  of  Sir  Edward  West  and  Sir 
Charles  Harcourt  Chambers,  two  out  of  the  three  Judges  of 
the  Supreme  Court  at  Bombay,  which  opcurred  this  same 
summer,  marked  it  as  peculiarly  fatal  to  those  whose  duties 
required  of  them  any  lengthened  exertion  of  their  mental 
powers. 

i2 


116  BIBLE    SOCIETY. 

"  How,  indeed,  should  any  Christian  feel 
otherwise  than  anxious  for  the  furtherance  of 
the  great  and  noble  object  of  this  Society, 
when  he  reflects  on  the  history  of  Christianity 
in  the  East  ?  When  he  hears  that  well-known 
fact,  which  the  sight  of  these  several  transla- 
tions of  the  Bible  at  this  moment  forcibly  brings 
to  one^s  recollection,  namely,  that  amidst  the 
deluge  of  Mahometan  superstition  which  has 
swept  over  so  many  fair  portions  of  the  Asiatic 
continent,  and  overturned  so  many  Christian 
churches  that  had  been  reared  by  the  primitive 
labourers  of  the  Gospel ;  a  successful  stand 
has  ever  been  made  by  the  inhabitants  of  those 
countries,  who  had  once  been  put  into  posses- 
sion of  the  holy  Scriptures  in  their  native 
tongue.  The  Armenian  church,  the  S3^rian,  the 
Coptic,  the  Abyssinian,  and  our  own  venerable 
church  of  Travancore  at  this  day,  bear  witness 
to  this  striking  fact ;  some,  it  is  true,  in  a  more 
pure,  some  in  a  less  pure  form,  but  all  in  some 
sort  have  still  preserved  their  adherence  to  the 
faith,  and  shown  themselves  founded  on  "  that 
spiritual  rock,  which  is  Christ."  Let  us  hope, 
in  looking  at  these  volumes,  that  our  labours  too 
may  so  be  blessed,  that  where  we  have  scat- 


CALCUTTA.  117 

tered  the  seed,  a  similar  spirit  of  perseverance 
may  be  given,  under  the  providence  of  God, 
and  that  amongst  these  several  nations,  churches 
may  thus  be  founded,  against  which  ^  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail/" 

Mrs.  James  writes  thus  to  her  sister,  Mrs. 
Edward  James,  from  the  Bishop's  palace,  Cal- 
cutta, June  10,  1828. 

*         *         *  ^^  It    may  seem   almost 

absurd  to  say  I  have  been  very  busy  in  India, 
where  ladies  absolutely  do  nothing,  and  certainly 
one  feels  little  inclination  for  exertion  of  any 
kind ;  but  nevertheless,  I  have  been  very  busy 
working  and  drawing  for  a  sale  of  fancy  articles 
for  the  benefit  of  the  native  female  schools.  The 
supply  of  things  which  has  arrived  from  England 
being  this  year  smaller  than  usual,  I  am  anxious, 
if  possible,  to  make  up  the  deficiency.  It  is 
to  be  on  the  17th,  so  that  I  have  not  much 
time  ;  and  we  are  to  set  out  for  the  Upper  Pro- 
vinces on  the  25th.  I  would  certainly  rather 
take  a  trip  to  see  you  at  Sheen,  than  to  Delhi 
and  Meriit;  and  yet  I  look  with  some  plea- 
sure to  it,  and  shall  be  delighted  to  get  the 


118  CALCUTTA. 

Bishop  away  from  the  mass  of  business  that 
daily  crowds  in  upon  him  here.  He  is  better 
than  he  was  in  health,  but  certainly  has  more 
on  his  hands  than  one  person  can  or  ought  to  do. 
#  #  * 

*^  There  will  be  two  pinnaces,  and  nine  or 
ten  boats  in  company  besides — quite  a  little 
fleet.  Our  elephant  train  does  not  begin  till 
after  Cawnpoor.  We  are  furnished  with  tents 
and  all  camp  equipage  by  government ;  and  I 
believe  we  are  to  have  a  surgeon  attached  to 
us,  and  a  military  escort  after  leaving  our  boats, 
so  that  we  shall  be  quite  a  large  party.  We 
must  hasten  the  natives  in  their  preparations, 
for  they  are  slow,  even  to  stupidity ;  and  al- 
though we  are  to  set  out  in  less  than  a  month, 
the  only  thing  apparently  in  progress  is  a  score 
of  sheep  now  fattening — for  every  eatable  is  to 
be  carried  with  us.  We  take  our  saddle-horses 
and  palanquins,  and  a  light  carriage.  The 
Commander-in-chief^  Lord  Combermere,  has  very 
kindly  promised  to  come  and  meet  us.  We  are 
told  to  take  up  warm  clothing  for  the  winter, 
so  that  I  expect  we  shall  be  quite  refreshed, 
and  we   shall    escape  September  in   Calcutta, 


VISIT    TO    A    NATIVE    LADY.  119 

which   is   the    most  unhealthy   time,   after  the 
rains.         #         *  # 

^'  June  19. — I  must  now  resume  my  letter, 
and  tell  you  what  we  have  done.  Last  Monday, 
after  preparing  for  the  sale,  1  went  with  Mrs. 
Ellerton,  in  the  evening,  to  visit  a  native  lady, 
the  wife  of  Rajah  Boidonath  Roy  Bahadur,  who 
gave  a  munificent  donation  of  twenty  thou- 
sand rupees,  some  time  ago,  to  the  central 
school,  under  Mrs.  Wilson^s  care.  She  and  her 
daughter-in-law  were  delighted  at  our  visit,  and 
came  out  of  their  apartment  to  meet  us.  The 
Ranee  is  a  pleasing  young  woman  of  about 
twenty-eight,  and  has  good  manners  -,  she  had 
learned  to  shake  hands,  and  sit  on  a  chair, 
although  she  did  not  seem  very  comfortable  in 
that  position,  and  appeared  much  inclined  to 
tuck  her  feet  under  her.  Her  daughter-in-law, 
a  modest,  tall,  and  pretty  girl  of  fourteen,  is 
betrothed  to  the  eldest  son,  but  not  yet  mar- 
ried. They  were  both  diligently  employed  in 
learning  English  ;  they  were  delighted  when  we 
mentioned  their  books,  and  begged  us  to  ques- 
tion them  in  English  words.  They  were  dressed 
gracefully  in   white  muslin,    edged    with   pink 


120  VISIT    TO    A    NATIVE    LADY. 

and  silver,  very  narrow ;  the  girl  wore  it  over 
her  head.  They  had  a  profusion  of  necklaces, 
ear-rings,  and  bracelets  of  beautiful  pearls ; 
pearls,  also,  in  the  hair ;  and  the  girl  wore  a 
very  large  ring,  with  pearls,  suspended  at  her 
nose.  Their  conversation  showed  considerable 
acquaintance  with  English  fruits,  flowers,  and 
animals.  We  sat  with  them  nearly  an  hour, 
and  they  showed  us  many  curiosities ;  amongst 
others,  a  turtle  from  Penang,  large  enough  to 
carry  a  man  on  his  back  ;  its  legs  were  of  enor- 
mous thickness,  and  in  form  like  those  of  an 
elephant.  When  we  took  our  leave,  I  pro- 
mised to  visit  them  again  on  my  return  from 
the  Upper  Provinces  next  year.  The  Rajah 
is  by  no  means  the  richest  of  the  natives  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Calcutta^  he  has,  however, 
this  splendid  place  on  the  Barrackpoor  road. 
The  house  is  large,  and  built  in  the  style  of  an 
Italian  villa-— one  story  high.  In  one  handsome 
room,  in  which  he  receives  Europeans,  I  was 
surprized  to  see  a  grand  piano-forte.  He  is 
fond  of  natural  history,  and  has  a  large  mena- 
gerie and  aviary,  and  last  year  sent  some  valu- 
able animals  to  England  as  a  present  to  the 
King. 


NATIVE    FEMALE    SCHOOLS.  121 

^^  On  Tuesday,  the  meeting  of  the  Committee 
for  the  Native  Female  Schools  took  place  in 
our  drawing-room ;  a  large  number  of  persons^ 
principally  ladies,  were  assembled,  and  we  were 
glad  to  have  the  palace  filled  on  such  an  occa- 
sion. The  Archdeacon  read  the  report;  and 
when  the  business  of  subscriptions  and  dona- 
tions was  begun,  I  was  particularly  pleased  to 
see  the  Rajah  Boidonath  Roy  come  forward, 
and  state  that  the  Ranee  was  desirous  to  give  a 
donation,  and  he  wished  to  place  it  in  Mrs. 
Wilson's  name.  On  my  saying  how  much 
more  gratified  we  should  be,  if  he  would  allow 
it  to  stand  in  the  Ranee^s  own  name  on  the 
books,  he  consented,  and  put  down  her  name  for 
two  hundred  rupees.  I  did  not  know  at  the 
time,  that  they  are  scrupulous  about  writing  or 
pronouncing  their  wives'  names.  This  is  the 
first  native  lady  who  has  given  her  name  or 
support  to  the  schools,  and  I  certainly  thought 
much  of  it,  and  trust  the  example  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  others.  Several  other  natives  came 
forward  immediately,  and  subscribed  different 
sums  to  the  female  schools,  for  the  first  time. 
So  that  we  have  now  seven  or  eight ;  and  we 
may  reasonably  hope  their  deeply-rooted  preju- 


122  FEMALE    SCHOOLS. 

dices  will  by  degrees  give  way,  and  their  poor 
females  may  learn  to  think  of  something  more 
than  how  to  plait  and  oil  their  hair. 

^^  After  the  business  of  the  meeting  was 
over,  we  had  a  splendid  sale  in  the  large  dining- 
room,  which  was  arranged  the  day  before  with 
tables  down  the  centre,  and  at  the  top  of  the 
room,  like  a  bazaar.  The  articles  were  in  part 
from  England,  in  part  made  in  the  palace,  and 
in  part  contributed  by  the  ladies  of  Calcutta. 
The  collection  amounted  to  seven  hundred  and 
eight  rupees.  Many  natives  made  purchases, 
and  it  was  extremely  pleasing  to  see  their 
anxiety  to  be  introduced  to  JMIrs.  Wilson,  to 
whose  judicious  care  and  attention  the  institu- 
tion of  the  female  schools  entirely  owes  its  pre- 
sent prosperity. 

^^  I  have  been  to  see  our  pinnace ;  it  will  be 
comfortable,  and  the  size  and  quiet  of  it  will 
remind  me  of  dear  Flitton,  and  how  happy  we 
used  to  be  there.  I  pray  God  we  may  be  as 
happy  here! — It  makes  me  sigh  to  think  how 
far  my  letter  has  to  go."  #  #  * 


FEMALE    SCHOOLS.  123 

The  report  which  the  Archdeacon  read,  stated 
the  completion  of  the  building  of  the  central 
school ;  and  the  collecting  of  the  children,  who 
used  to  assemble  in  twenty-nine  schools,  into 
four,  which  are  situated,  as  nearly  as  possible,  at 
equal  distances  from  the  central  school.  The 
number  of  children  in  daily  attendance  at  Shaum 
bazaar  was  reported  to  be  eighty,  and  at  each 
of  the  three  others,  thirty :  making,  with  the 
seventy  at  the  central  school,  a  total  of  two 
hundred  and  forty.  All  of  whom  come  almost 
daily  under  Mrs.  Wilson^s  immediate  inspec- 
tion. There  are  also  four  schools  at  Burdwan, 
in  which  about  one  hundred  girls  assemble  under 
Mrs.  Deerr. 

It  was  stated  also,  that  the  expenses  attending 
the  building  and  support  of  these  establishments 
must  have  exhausted  the  Committee^s  funds,  but 
for  a  munificent  donation  of  one  thousand 
pounds  from  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  in 
addition  to  Hwe  hundred  pounds  reported  in  the 
preceding  year,  of  which  sum  four  hundred 
arose  from  the  sale  of  fancy  articles  by  ladies  in 
England ;  and  a  further  sum  had  been  raised  in 
a  similar  way  by  ladies  in  Bengal. 


124'  FEMALE    SCHOOLS. 

After  the  report  was  read,  a  subscription 
was  entered  into  in  aid  of  the  funds.  The 
Bishop,  in  addition  to  his  own  subscription, 
gave  one  hundred  pounds  in  the  name  of  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge ', 
Chief  Justice  Sir  Charles  Grey,  also,  contri- 
buted liberally,  as  did  the  Baboo  Cassinauth 
MuUick,  and  other  native  gentlemen,  besides  the 
Rajah  mentioned  in  the  letter.  In  all,  two 
thousand  sicca  rupees  were  collected  in  the 
room.  The  sale  then  commenced :  it  was  a 
gratifying  sight  to  all  present,  and  showed,  that 
however  enervating  the  climate,  a  benevolent 
object  will  always  call  forth  the  exertions  of 
British  ladies;  but  it  afforded,  also,  on  this  oc- 
casion, the  most  pleasing  demonstration  to  the 
natives,  of  the  superior  excellence  of  those  holy 
principles  of  Christianity,  which,  if  the  Hindoo 
female  shall  once  imbibe  them,  will  assuredly 
elevate  her  alike  in  the  scale  of  moral  virtue  and 
of  civil  life  :  and  the  female  mind  thus  raised,  we 
may  surely  look  to  more  enlightened  days  for 
India,  and  hail  the  time  as  approaching,  when, 
^^  turning  from  their  vain  idols,"  the  kingdoms  of 
the  East  shall  "  become  the  kingdoms  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ,  for  ever." 


CALCUTTA.  125 

The  Bishop^  feeling  that  he  had,  at  this  time, 
accomplished  all  he  had  hoped  to  do  in  the  first 
summer  at  Calcutta,  while  he  was  preparing 
for  his  journey  to  the  Upper  Provinces,  wrote 
the  following  letter  to  the  Archbishop,  stating 
what  he  had  done. 


TO  HIS  GRACE  THE  LORD  ARCHBISHOP  OP 
CANTERBURY.* 

"  Bishop's  Palace,  Calcutta, 
June,  1828. 

"  My  Lord  Archbishop, 
"  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  your  Grace, 
that  I  was  installed  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
Calcutta,  on  the  20th  day  of  January  last ;  since 
which  period,  my  time  has  been  almost  inces- 
santly taken  up  with  the  various  duties  belong- 
ing to  my  office. 

"  As  the  hot  season  was  approaching,  I  issued 
a  permission  to  the  chaplains  of  the  three  Pre- 
sidencies, in  certain  cases,  to  shorten  the  morn- 
ing service.  *  *  The  permis- 
sion was  only  for  the  hot  season,  which  in  most 

^  This  letter,  though  sent  from  Calcutta,  does  not  appear 
to  have  reached  the  late  Archbishop  ;  these  extracts,  therefore, 
are  published  from  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta's  notes  of  what  he 
had  written. 


126  REGISTERS. 

parts  is  during  March,  April,  May,  and  perhaps 
June.  And  I  enjoined  that  no  unauthorised 
curtailment,  such  as  had  in  many  places  been 
common,  should  in  future  be  made.  * 

#  #  # 

*^  The  Honourable  Company  having  ordered 
registers  to  be  made,  and  quarterly  returns  of 
all  marriages,  baptisms,  and  burials,  whether  by 
clerical  administration  or  other,  I  have  ordered 
that  they  shall  all  be  received  at  the  Registrar's 
office  of  this  Archdeaconry :  *  in  the  first  place, 
because  of  the  great  convenience  such  a  mea- 
sure affords  to  the  public  at  large;  next,  be- 
cause I  think  the  church  ought  to  be  the  main 
organ  of  the  government  in  such  matters ;  and, 
thirdly,  because  the  Bishop  will  thus  always 
have  means  of  inspecting,  and,  I  hope,  reform- 
ing, any  abuse  that  may  occur  as  to  lay  minis- 
trations. I  have  made  a  representation  to  Go- 
vernment on  this  latter  subject ;  but  the  cases 
of  absolute  and  undeniable  necessity  are  very 
numerous  in  this  country. 

*  The  Government  Gazette,  dated  Fort  William,  April 
3,  1828,  contains  a  general  order,  in  which  the  Governor- 
general,  in  council,  directs  that  the  certificates  of  baptisms, 
marriages,  and  burials,  shall,  in  future,  be  transmitted  to  the 
Registrar  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Calcutta,  instead  of  the 
Secretary  to  Government  in  the  General  Department. 


PAROCHIAL    DISTRICTS.  127 

'^Finding  that  Calcutta  was  considered  as 
one  parish,  and  that  much  inconvenience  arose 
from  the  circumstance,  that  all  who  belong  to 
the  Church  of  England,  except  the  military, 
were  obliged  to  attend  St.  John^s,  the  cathedral 
church,  for  the  administration  of  baptism,  or 
marriage,  or  for  the  burial  service ;  I  have  di- 
vided the  city,  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  into 
three  parochial  districts,  the  Fort  making  a 
fourth,  in  order  that  the  officiating  minister  of 
each  may  have  his  duties  better  defined ;  and  I 
trust,  also,  that  a  better  connexion  may  thus  be 
established  between  each  chaplain  and  those 
who  attend  his  church.  The  sick  will  now  be 
visited  as  the  canon  enjoins,  for  they  will  know 
to  whom  to  apply ;  and  a  clergyman  will  not  be 
obliged  to  refuse  baptism  most  uncanonically, 
as  heretofore,  to  those  who  bring  their  children 
to  his  church  on  Sundays,  or  holidays.  I  have 
taken  care  that  the  established  custom  as  to  the 
senior  chaplain,  should  not  be  interfered  with. 
I  shall  hope  to  make  the  same  arrangement  here- 
after at  Bombay  and  Madras. 

"On   the  8th  of  April,  I  administered  the 
rite  of  confirmation  to  four  hundred  and  one 


128  bishop's  college. 

persons,  seven  out  of  which  number  were  con- 
verts from  Hinduism,  sent  from  a  school  be- 
longing to  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
then  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Reichardt. 

^^  I  am  happy  to  make  a  good  report  of  the 
present  state  of  Bishop^s  College.  In  con- 
formity with  the  statutes  of  the  College,  I 
have  appointed,  according  to  the  best  selec- 
tion I  could  make,  a  syndicate  and  associate 
syndics  in  most  of  the  several  languages  of 
these  parts.  The  Principal,  Dr.  Mill,  who,  in 
addition  to  his  other  valuable  acquirements,  is  a 
competent  Sanskrit  scholar,  suggested  the  pro- 
priety of  having  certain  important  theological 
and  scriptural  tracts  translated,  first  into  Sans- 
krit, as  being  thus  the  more  easily  transferable 
into  most  of  the  other  eastern  languages.  On 
the  15th  of  May  we  met,  and  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Mr.  Morton,  a  missionary  of  the  So- 
ciety for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  of 
considerable  learning,  and  of  Mr.  Wilson,  our 
associate  syndic  in  the  Sanskrit,  most  of  the 
tracts  were  undertaken  ;  some  few  only  remain. 
It  has  been  my  object  to  take  care  that  simpli- 


MARRIAGES.  129 

city  should  be  observed  as  much  as  possible, 
and  fidelity  to  the  original. 

''  With  regard  to  the  subject  of  marriages, 
on  which  my  much  lamented  predecessor  ad- 
dressed your  Grace  at  length,  I  too  have  some- 
thing to  say.  No  one  could  with  more  touching 
accuracy,  have  described  the  evils  occasioned 
by  the  present  system,  or  have  pointed  out  more 
forcibly  than  he  has  done,  the  want  of  a  remedy. 

Tp  Tp  ^  Tp  ^ 

^^  I  have  now  heard,  and  attentively  consi- 
dered, all  that  the  most  acute  lawyers  here  have 
to  advance  upon  the  subject; — and  licences  are 
in  the  course  of  being  issued  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  England.  The  appointment  of  Sur- 
rogates in  certain  districts,  perhaps  in  all,  will 
follow ;  and  I  hope  much  of  the  difficulty  com- 
plained of  by  Bishop  Heber  will  admit  of  a 
remedy  being  applied  by  me.  If  there  be  any 
hazard,  placed  as  I  am  here,  it  is  my  duty  not  to 
shrink  from  it,  but  to  act  for  the  best ;  the  evils  of 
the  present  system  calling  urgently,  as  they  do, 
for  a  remedy,  and  two  long  years  having 
elapsed  since  my  predecessor  wrote  :  they  were 


130  MARRIAGES. 

then  urgent,  and  I  ought  not  now  to  fear  to 
act.  I  believe^  that  originally,  marriages  were 
solemnized  on  the  simple  permission  of  the  Go- 
vernor-general as  guardian  of  the  parties :  in 
1813,  before  the  appointment  of  a  Bishop,  this 
was  commuted  for  regular  licences. 

*^  With  regard  to  the  publication  of  banns  in  re- 
mote situations — I  can  find  no  copy  of  the  regula- 
tions issued  by  Bishop  Middleton,  and  shall  there- 
fore only  direct  my  attention  to  the  best  mode  under 
all  circumstances  of  preventing  those  evils  which 
the  publication  of  banns  in  parish  churches  was  in- 
tended to  obviate,  and  shall  interfere  only  with  this 
object.  I  have  commenced  a  correspondence  with 
his  Excellency  the  Commander-in-chief  upon  this 
matter,  and  shall  be  glad  to  find  that  my  view  of  the 
subject  is  confirmed  by  the  law-ofiicers  of  your 
Grace's  courts  in  England.         #         #        # 

"  I  have  heard  from  Ceylon,  New  South 
Wales,  and  Malacca,  but  have  at  present  nothing 
important  to  communicate  respecting  the  church 
in  those  places. 

^^  I  have  found  it   my  duty  to  recommence 


VISITATION.  131 

that  inquiry  with  regard  to  one  of  the  chaplains 
at  Bombay,  which  my  predecessor  left  unfinished 
on  account  of  the  absence  of  the  chief  witness, 
and  I  shall  report  again  to  your  Grace  here- 
after. I  am  sorry  to  say  some  delay  has  oc- 
curred in  this  matter,  but  it  has  arisen  from  cir- 
cumstances which  I  could  not  control. 

**  On  the  20th,  I  hold  my  primary  visitation 
here,  and  shall  then  set  out  for  the  Upper  Pro- 
vinces. I  have  circulated  letters  of  inquiry, 
according  to  the  old  English  practice,  which, 
I  am  quite  sure,  cannot  but  be  doubly  useful 
here.  My  inquiries  have  chiefly  had  reference 
to  the  state  of  the  church,  as  the  rock  on  which 
all  should  be  founded.  I  have  not  been  neg- 
lectful of  the  missions,  which  certainly  require 
great  attention ;  but  I  feel  that  I  have  not  yet 
had  that  experience  in  this  country  which  can 
assure  my  steps.  Nothing,  however,  shall  be 
wanting  on  my  part  which  can  in  any  way  tend 
to  the  advancement  of  our  great  and  holy  cause. 
^^  I  remain,  my  Lord  Archbishop, 

^^  your  Grace^s  most  obedient 
^^  and  faithful  servant^ 

"  J.  T.  Calcutta.'* 
K  2 


132  CHURCHES. 

The  Bishop  had  so  arranged  his  plans  for 
the  visitation  of  his  diocese,  that  he  should  be 
able  personally  to  inspect  each  part  of  it^  in 
the  first  five  years,  still  making  Calcutta  his 
principal  residence ;  at  the  end  of  that  time,  he 
had  reason  to  hope  that  he  should  have  coad- 
jutors in  his  laborious  and  gigantic  undertaking. 
With  a  view  to  informing  himself,  as  correctly 
as  he  could,  of  the  means  actually  provided  for 
the  public  worship  of  God,  and  for  the  reli- 
gious instruction  of  those  who  profess  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Established  Church,  he  had,  with 
the  assistance  of  Mr.  Abbot,  his  registrar, 
during  the  summer,  procured  a  statement  of 
the  number  of  churches,  or  other  places  in  which 
clergymen  have  been  licensed  to  officiate,  and 
the  number  of  ministers  appointed  to  each.  In 
the  whole  archdeaconry  of  Calcutta,  which  is 
co-extensive  with  the  Presidency  of  Bengal,  he 
found,  that,  exclusive  of  the  city  of  Calcutta, — 
which  has  three  churches  with  four  ministers, 
besides  the  cathedral  with  two,  and  Bishop's  col- 
lege chapel  in  the  neighbourhood — there  are  only 
thirty-one  stations,  with  twenty-nine  licensed  mi- 
nisters :  in  seven  of  these  only  were  churches  then 
built,  at  Dum  Dum,  Chinsurah,  Dacca,  Merut, 


CHURCHES.  133 

Futty-ghur,  Benares,  and  Penang,  and  three  more 
were  being  built,  at  Ghazipoor,  Dynapoor,  and 
Agra;  in  the  remaining  twenty-one  stations,  divine 
service  must  still  be  performed,  either  in  rooms 
in  private  houses,  or  in  bungalows,  set  apart 
for  the  purpose.  In  the  archdeaconry  of  Ma- 
dras, which  is  the  part  of  India  where  the 
Christian  church  was  earliest  planted,  he  found, 
that — besides  the  town  of  Madras  itself,  which 
has  three  churches,  with  four  ministers,  and 
Masulipatam,  which  has  two — there  are  only  four- 
teen stations,  with  a  chaplain  appointed  to  each ; 
in  only  six  of  these  are  churches  already  built,  and 
no  more  than  one  new  one  in  progress,  though 
many  are  wanted.  From  the  archdeaconries  of 
Bombay,  Ceylon,  and  New  South  Wales,  he 
had  not  yet  complete  returns ;  but  the  accounts 
which  he  received  from  all  sides,  showed  how 
insufficient  is  the  number  of  stations,  as  well  as 
of  clergy,  throughout  the  diocese,  and  that 
though  "  the  fields  are  white  already  to  the  har- 
vest,"— "the  labourers  are  but  few." 

The  Bishop  had  always  expressed  his  opinion 
with  regard  to  those  chapels  in  London,  and 
other  populous  places  in  England,  which  had 
been  opened   for  divine  worship,   without  any 


.^^ 


134  PAROCHIAL    DISTRICTS. 

parochial  districts  being  assigned  to  them — 
that  it  was  an  innovation  on  the  church,  and  a 
departure  from  its  constitution,  which  our  fore- 
fathers never  contemplated,  and  which  our  pos- 
terity will  have  to  lament  in  the  broken  attach- 
ment it  will  cause,  unless  a  remedy  be  applied 
by  ourselves ; — and  acting  upon  this  principle, 
when  he  found  a  similar  system  to  prevail 
throughout  the  extensive  diocese  over  which  he 
was  called  to  preside,  he  set  himself  directly  to 
strengthen  the  establishment  of  the  church,  and 
further  the  object  for  which  it  was  first  ordained^ 
by  introducing  among  his  clergy  that  pastoral 
superintendence  of  their  congregations,  which 
is  technically  called  "  cure  of  souls  ;"  and  thus 
assimilating,  as  much  as  possible,  the  duties  of 
a  minister  of  the  church  in  India,  with  those 
of  a  parish  priest  in  England,  the  weekly  visitor 
and  friend  of  his  people ;  rather  than  of  the 
Sunday  preacher  unconnected  with  his  flock. 
And  beginning  with  the  division  of  Calcutta  into 
such  parochial  districts,  he  had  the  satisfaction 
to  find  that  the  Governor-general,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  council,  entirely  coincided  with  him 
in  his  views  of  the  benefits  that  would  arise. 

From  much  that  had  come  under  his  own  eye 


VISITATION.  135 

at  Calcutta,  and  from  much  that  he  had  heard 
from  others  at  a  distance,  he  saw  reason  to 
lament  most  deeply,  the  frequent  examples  of 
the  neglect  of  the  sabbath  so  common  among 
Europeans  in  India,  all  works  being  in  full 
activity  on  that  day, — and  the  almost  total  want 
of  that  salutary  influence  which  a  due'  obser- 
vance of  the  holy  day  of  rest  might  have  over 
the  natives ;  and  he  hoped  that  he  might  here- 
after prevail  in  eflecting  some  improvement  in 
this  matter,  but  felt  it  could  not  be  while  he 
,was  yet  but  a  stranger  in  the  land. 

The  time  had  now  arrived,  when  the  Bishop 
was  to  commence  the  visitation  of  his  diocese, 
and  he  had  fixed  to  begin  with  the  Presidency 
of  Bengal ;  which  alone  he  expected  would 
occupy  him  for  eight  or  nine  months.  Notice 
had  been  given  some  time  before  that  he  would 
this  year  confirm  at  all  the  principal  stations  or 
districts  in  the  archdeaconry  of  Calcutta ;  and 
desirous  to  obtain  the  best  information  he  could 
respecting  the  actual  state  of  the  diocese  en- 
trusted to  his  charge,  he  had,  as  he  mentioned 
in  his  letter  to  the  Archbishop,  previously  cir- 
culated questions  on  the  following  subjects,  to 


t 


136 


VISITATION. 


be  answered  in  writing  by  the  chaplain  at  each 
station : — 

1.  As  to  the  extent  of  the  district  under 
his  care. 

2.  The  number  of  churches,  or  other  places 
of  Christian  worship^  within  its  limits. 

3.  The  usual  number  of  the  congregations 
who  attend. 

4.  Whether  the  sick  are  visited;  and  how 
many  such  visits  have  been  paid  within  the  last 
week  or  month  ? 

5.  Whether  the  chaplain  has  been  absent 
during  the  last  year  ;  and  for  how  many  days  ? 

6.  How  was  his  place  supplied  ? 

7.  How  many  schools  he  inspects  ? 

8.  How  often  he  catechises  the  children  ? 

9.  Whether  there  are  any  funds  for  charitable 
purposes  within  the  district  ? 

10.  By  whom  such  funds  are  managed? 

11.  How  often  in  the  year  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  supper  is  administered  ? 

12.  How  the  sacramental  alms  are  appro- 
priated ? 

13.  Whether  there  are  trustees  of  the  church 
or  bungalow  ?  or  to  whose  care  is  it  entrusted  ? 


VISITATION.  137 

14.  Whether  there  is  any  estabh'shment  al- 
lowed for  a  dQxk.f crashes,  bearers,  &c.  ? 

15.  Whether  there  are  a  Bible  and  Prayer 
Book,  a  surplice,  plate  and  linen  for  the  commu- 
nion table,  &c.  ? 

16.  Whether  the  chaplain  had  any  remarks 
or  complaints  to  make  ? 

The  answers  to  these  inquiries  would  have 
furnished  a  mass  of  valuable  information  as  to 
the  state  of  the  church  in  India,  if  it  had 
pleased  God  that  the  Bishop  should  have  lived 
to  finish  the  work  he  had  taken  in  hand;  but 
the  work  was  to  be  left  to  another ;  his  strength 
was  sinking  under  it. 

Nor  ought  it  here  to  be  entirely  concealed, 
that  the  delicate  nature  of  the  anxiety  which 
had  pressed  most  heavily  upon  him,  was  pecu- 
liarly unfavourable  to  that  mental  repose  neces- 
sary for  his  recovery  from  the  attacks  of  illness 
with  which  he  had  been  affected  soon  after  his 
arrival.  That  serious  differences  should  have 
arisen  amongst  those  whom  he  trusted  to  find 
united  in  heart,  as  well  as  in  purpose,  and 
dwelling  together  as  companions  and  brethren 

k5 


138  VISITATION. 

in  love,  was,  indeed,  a  source  of  painful  dis- 
quietude— it  was  bitterness  to  his  soul.  Nor 
would  he  rest  till  he  had  restored  peace,  and 
brought  them  to  *^take  sweet  counsel  together, 
and  walk  in  the  house  of  God  as  friends."  His 
papers  show  how  anxiously  and  unceasingly  he 
laboured  to  accomplish  this  end  ;  how  he  was 
^^in  weariness  and  painfulness"  by  day,  and  *^  in 
watchings  often  ^'  by  night,  till  he  had  suc- 
ceeded ;  having,  ''  besides  these  things  which 
were  without,"  that  which  also  "came  upon  him 
daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. ^^  These 
unhappy  differences,  while  they  lasted,  he  felt 
were  against  the  sacred  cause  he  had  at  heart. 
It  was  his  advice  to  his  clergy  on  every 
occasion — it  was  his  constant  prayer  for  the 
Indian  church — the  very  last  supplication  he  ut- 
tered in  concluding  his  charge  at  Calcutta, 
that  unity  and  ^^  peace  might  be  within  her 
walls.'* 

On  Friday,  the  20th  of  June,  he  held  his 
visitation,  and  delivered  his  charge  to  the  clergy 
at  the  cathedral,  which  was  fully  attended.  An 
able  visitation  sermon  was  preached  by  the 
Rev.  William  Bales,  M.  A.  the  senior  chaplain. 


VISITATION.  139 

The  day  had  been  fixed  with  the  hope  that  the 
rains  would,  by  this  time,  have  set  in,  and  the 
heat  become  less  oppressive,  but  unfortunately 
none  had  fallen  for  a  long  time,  and  the  weather 
w^as  more  than  ordinarily  sultry ;  the  thermo- 
meter on  that  morning  being  92  in  the  shade. 
The  Bishop  returned  to  the  palace  quite  ex- 
hausted with  the  heat ;  and  from  this  day  may 
be  dated  the  beginning  of  his  last  illness.  He 
made  an  effort  to  receive  his  clergy  at  dinner 
in  the  evening,  which  he  was  desirous  to  do, 
having  something  that  he  wished  to  say  to 
them  in  private.  He  passed  a  restless  night, 
and  was  very  unwell.  The  next  morning  Dr. 
Nicholson  pronounced  the  attack  to  be  of  the 
same  nature  as  those  he  had  suffered  before, 
and  to  have  been  brought  on  by  the  heat  and 
over  exertion  of  the  preceding  day,  and  that 
he  would  soon  recover  if  he  could  be  got  away 
from  the  scene  of  his  anxious  occupations  at 
Calcutta,  and  proceed  up  the  river  on  his  visi- 
tation journey. 

At  this  time,   the    Bishop  communicated  to 
Dr.  Nicholson  the  fears  he  could  not  but  begin 


140  EMBARKATION    ON    THE    RIVER. 

to  entertain,  that  the  climate  was  peculiarly 
hostile  to  his  constitution ;  he  had  enjoyed  good 
health  in  England,  and  found  himself  fully  equal 
to  every  exertion  he  wished  to  make  ;  but  since 
his  arrival  in  India,  he  had  undergone  repeated 
attacks  of  illness,  and  was  much  weakened  by 
them.  Dr.  Nicholson,  however,  seemed  to 
think  that  great  benefit  might  be  expected  from 
the  bracing  air  of  the  river ;  he  saw  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  this  attack  would  go  off  as  the 
others  had  done,  and  thought  that  the  Bishop 
might  still  enjoy  good  health  in  India,  if  he 
could  hasten  immediately  from  Calcutta,  and 
commence  his  tour  of  the  Upper  Provinces. 

Arrangements  for  this  purpose  were  now 
made  with  all  possible  expedition  :  every  assist- 
ance was  given  by  his  private  friends— every 
attention  paid  by  the  government  that  could 
facilitate  the  preparations ;  and  on  the  evening 
of  Tuesday,  the  24th,  the  Bishop  left  the  pa- 
lace, and  embarked  on  board  his  piimace  under 
a  salute  from  the  Fort.  The  pinnace  provided 
for  him  and  Mrs.  James,  was  a  six  teen-oared 
boat,  having  a  good  sitting-room,  and  bed-room. 


ISHERA.  141 

built  on  the  deck,  and  a  bath-room  and  servants' 
offices  below ;  this  was  followed  by  a  carriage- 
boat,  two  horse-boats,  a  dhohij  or  washerman's 
boat,  and  a  cook-boat,  making  five,  besides  the 
pinnace.  Mr.  Knapp,  and  Dr.  Spens,  the  phy- 
sician, had  a  pinnace  between  them,  with  two 
boats  fiar  their  attendants ;  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Augustus  Prinsep,  who  were  to  accompany  the 
party  as  far  as  Patna,  followed  in  another  pin- 
nace, with  four  attendants'  boats  also. 

After  some  delay  in  getting  clear  of  the 
shipping,  the  little  fleet  rode  gallantly  on  the 
tide,  and  was  moored  for  the  night  off*  Ishera, 
Mr.  Charles  Prinsep's  place,  a  few  miles  above 
Chitpoor,  and  eight  from  Calcutta.  The  Bishop 
was  very  unwell,  though  he  was  somewhat  ex- 
hilarated by  the  fresh  air,  and  the  novel  scenery 
about  him.  The  Hooghley  is  here  a  beautiful 
river;  on  each  side  are  pretty  villages,  sur- 
rounded with  orchards  of  mangoes,  cocoa-nut,  and 
other  fruit  trees ;  and  the  ghauts,  or  landing- 
places,  are  many  of  them  splendid  flights  of 
stone  steps,  leading  down  to  the  edge  of  the 
water,  with  one  or  more  picturesque  temples 
built  on  the  top. 


142  CHINSURAH. 

A  few  hours  sail  from  Ishera,  brought  them 
to  Chins urah  on  Wednesday  at  noon ;  the  wind 
and  tide  failing  before  they  reached  the  place, 
they  were  amused  with  seeing  a  dozen  of  the 
dandies  jump  into  the  water  with  a  rope  .to  tow 
the  boat,  or  push  it  with  their  hands  whenever 
they  clumsily  ran  it  aground^  a  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding with  which  they  became  more  familiar 
afterwards.  Chinsurah  was  an  old  Dutch  co- 
lony, and  was  known  as  a  Christian  settlement 
long  before  the  English  had  possession  of  Ben- 
gal. There  is  a  small  but  neat  church  here, 
which  at  Bishop  Heber's  request  the  govern- 
ment placed  at  his  disposal.  It  had  lately 
again  become  vacant ;  and  as  Mr.  Jackson,  one 
of  the  Company's  chaplains,  whom  the  Bishop 
had  just  stationed  there,  had  only  arrived  since 
the  visitation  at  Calcutta,  and  had  had  no  time 
to  prepare  the  candidates  for  confirmation,  the 
Bishop  could  do  no  more  than  make  inquiry 
into  the  state  of  the  church  and  the  schools, 
which  he  found  satisfactory :  he  then  proceeded 
on  his  voyage,  hoping  to  confirm  there  when  he 
returned  to  Calcutta. 

As  they  advanced  up  the  country,  the  wind- 


THE    HOOGHLEY.  143 

ings  of  the  river^  and  the  mouths  of  its  various 
tributary  streams^  displayed  much  scenery  that 
was  not  devoid  of  interest,  though  the  land- 
scape was  entirely  flat.  The  sameness  of  the 
clumps  of  tall  bamboos,  and  plantations  of 
sugar-cane,  was  agreeably  relieved  by  groves  of 
peepul-tree  and  palm,  and  all  the  luxuriant  va- 
riety of  Indian  foliage ;  near  the  water  side,  the 
natives  were  busily  employed  in  gathering  the 
indigo  and  pressing  it  in  the  fields  ;  on  the 
banks  were  many  handsome  pagodas ;  and  they  '0^ 
were  often  reminded,  as  they  passed,  of  the  su- 
perstitious veneration  in  which  the  sacred  stream 
is  held.  The  Hooghley  is  considered  by  the 
Hindoos,  who  call  it  "  the  Gunga,^^  to  be  the  ori- 
ginal channel  of  the  Ganges,  and  therefore  the 
most  holy  for  the  purposes  of  ablution  and  bu- 
rial. On  more  than  one  of  the  large  sandbanks 
thrown  up  by  the  river,  the  party  observed 
human  skulls  and  bones  whitening  in  the  sun ; 
and  in  one  place,  a  crowd  of  vultures  eagerly 
at  work,  with  an  adjutant  waiting  at  a  distance 
for  his  share  of  the  feast,  showed  that  a  more 
recent  prey  had  been  washed  ashore,  and  was 
lying  at  the  edge  of  the  jungle-grass. 


144  PLASSEY. 

The  Hooghley  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
Cossimbazar  and  the  Jellinghy  rivers,  the  two 
most  western  branches  of  the  Ganges  ;  the  for- 
mer is  usually  the  best  for  navigation,  and  up 
that  channel  the  course  lay  to  Burhampoor, 
which  was  the  next  station  to  be  visited. 

As  they  approached  the  town  of  Plassey,  a 
large  drove  of  cattle  crossed  their  track ;  they 
were  the  property  of  the  neighbouring  Zemin- 
dar, and  were  swimming  across  the  river  to 
other  pasturage  :  they  were  small  cows,  or  buf- 
faloes, with  a  hump  on  the  back,  and  the  num- 
ber of  heads  and  horns  appearing  above  the 
water,  had  a  singular  effect.  The  Bishop, 
though  weak,  was  in  good  spirits,  and  often 
left  his  books  to  come  out  on  deck,  taking  an 
interest  in  every  place  they  passed.  He  re- 
marked that  it  was  near  this  spot,  the  celebrated 
battle  was  fought  in  1757,  which  decided  the 
fate  of  Bengal,  and  ultimately  of  India  ;  when 
Colonel  Clive,  with  about  a  thousand  Euro- 
peans and  two  thousand  sepoys,  entirely  de- 
feated the  army  of  the  Suraje  ud  Dowlah, 
which  was  estimated  at  more  than  fifty  thousand 
men. 


BURHAMPOOR.  ]45 

On  the  second  of  July,  they  reached  Bur- 
hampoor,  a  military  station,  with  a  modern  town 
rising  up  around  it,  and  beginning  to  afford  a 
mart  for  the  silk  goods,  and  beautiful  works  of 
carved  ivory,  which  are  manufactured  at  the 
neighbouring  town  of  Cossimbazar.  Here  they 
were  kindly  received  by  Mr.  Smelt,  the  col- 
lector, whose  brother  was  an  intimate  friend 
of  the  Bishop  at  Oxford,  and  who  now  paid 
him  every  attention  his  weak  state  of  health 
required.  He  was,  at  this  time,  attacked  with 
a  violent  pain  in  the  right  side,  for  which  leeches 
were  abundantly  applied,  and  produced  consi- 
derable relief.  Dr.  Spens  and  the  medical  gen- 
tleman of  Burhampoor,  not  seeming  to  ap- 
prehend that  it  would  return.  The  pain 
left  him,  however,  much  debilitated,  and  very 
unwell. 

Unfortunately,  too,  he  was  here  greatly  dis- 
tressed by  letters  from  Calcutta,  which  awaited 
his  arrival ;  by  these  he  learnt  that  the  matters 
which  he  had  so  anxiously  endeavoured  to  com- 
pose, again  called  for  his  interference,  and  that 
his  exertions  to  conciliate  had  been  rendered 
ineffectual ;    the  train  of  evils  that  he  foresaw 

L 


146  BURHAMPOOR. 

would  arise  from  this,  and  the  injury  it  would  be 
to  the  Christian  cause,  made  his  heart  heavy  in- 
deed, and  brought  new  affliction  to  the  bed  of 
sickness. 

On  the  tenth,  with  great  exertion  he  dressed 
himself,  and  administered  the  rite  of  confirma- 
tion to  several  young  persons  in  Mr.  Smelt's 
drawing-room,  there  being  no  church  at  present 
at  Burhampoor,  though  it  is  a  large  station, 
both  civil  and  military.  Service,  however,  is  re- 
gularly performed  by  Mr.  Hammond,  the  Com- 
pany's chaplain  stationed  there,  in  the  mess- 
room  at  the  barracks,  or  in  a  bungalow.  In 
the  evening  of  the  same  day,  the  Bishop  was 
carried  in  a  tonjon,  or  sort  of  open  sedan,  here 
much  used  instead  of  palanquins,  to  the  water- 
side, and,  returning  on  board  the  pinnace, 
seemed  to  enjoy  the  fresh  air  on  the  river.  Be- 
fore leaving  Mr.  Smelt's  house,  he  wrote  to 
congratulate  Lord  William  Bentinck,  the  new 
Governor-general,  intelligence  of  whose  landing 
at  Calcutta  he  had  just  received.  An  earth- 
quake occurred  one  night  while  the  party  re- 
mained at  Burhampoor,  which  awoke  and 
alarmed  all  the  inhabitants ;  so  severe  was  the 


MOORSHEDABAD.  147 

shock,  as  to  make  a  small  crack  in  Mr.  Smelt's 
house,  and  a  considerable  one  in  the  wall  of  the 
hospital,  which  is  two  stories  high. 

Proceeding  on  their  voyage  early  the  next 
day,  they  passed  through  the  old  city  of  Moorshe- 
dabad,  which  extends  several  miles  on  both  sides 
the  river,  and  is  inhabited  by  native,  as  Burham- 
poor  is  by  European,  population.  There  was 
something  disappointing  in  the  appearance  of  this 
former  capital  of  Bengal,  and  honoured  residence 
of  the  Nawab.  The  court  was  removed  to  this 
city  from  Dacca  in  1704,  by  Jaffier  Khan,  and 
it  continued  to  be  the  capital  until  the  conquest 
of  Bengal  by  the  British,  in  the  middle  of  the 
last  century ;  when  Calcutta,  on  account  of  the 
superior  mercantile  advantages  of  its  situation, 
began  to  arise  gradually  from  its  marshy  jungles, 
till  it  now  vies  in  splendour  with  the  most 
magnificent  cities  of  the  world.  The  Nawab 
still  has  his  court  here,  and  a  fine  palace  is  now 
being  built  for  him,  but  his  present  residence 
is  mean  and  shabby.  He  still  goes,  however, 
occasionally  in  great  state  to  pay  his  visits  at 
Burhampoor,  scattering  rupees  among  the  crowds 
that  gather  round  his  elephant. 

L  2 


148  JUNGEYPOOR. 

July  12th,  they  reached  Jungeypoor,  and 
spent  the  day  at  the  house  of  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Ramsey,  the  resident.  Some  of  the  party  went 
to  see  the  Company's  silk  works,  which  have 
been  for  many  years  under  his  superintendence. 
This  is  the  largest  silk  station  the  Company 
have,  and  many  thousands  of  persons  are  em- 
ployed. The  country-people  feed  their  own 
worms,  which  are  managed  by  women  and  chil- 
dren, and  the  cocoons  purchased  for  govern- 
ment. In  this  climate  they  reckon  on  gathering 
four  crops  of  mulberry-leaves  from  the  same 
field  in  each  year,  the  best  in  December.  The 
silk  is  all  sent  to  be  wove  at  Moorshedabad. 
Mr.  Ramsay  presented  the  ladies  with  speci- 
mens of  the  coarse,  but  strong  silk,  from  the 
jungle  or  wild  silk- worm,  of  which  great  quanti- 
ties are  here  produced.  The  jungle-worm  feeds 
from  other  leaves  besides  those  of  the  mulberry. 
The  Bishop  was  unable  to  visit  the  works, 
though  he  said  he  felt  better  this  day,  and  was 
nearly  free  from  pain:  his  spirits  were  good, 
and  he  talked  with  cheerfulness  of  their  near 
approach  to  the  Rajmahal  hills,  and  of  the  field 
of  usefulness  which  would  lie  before  him  when 
he  should  reach  the  Upper  Provinces. 


VISITATION    PLAN.  149 

It  does  not  appear  that  at  this  time  he 
entertained  any  serious  apprehension  about  his 
own  health;  the  pain  which  he  had  suffered 
at  Burhampoor  had  now  left  him,  the  weather 
was  becoming  cooler,  and  he  felt  it  favourable 
to  the  recovery  of  his  strength;  he  looked  for- 
ward to  being  able  to  resume  his  duties,  and  he 
pursued  his  journey  still  ^^in  hope  and  not  in 
fear,"  as  he  often  expressed  to  her  in  whose 
affectionate  confidence  every  feeling  of  his  heart 
reposed. 

There  was  a  full  month  before  he  was  to 
reach  Patna,  where  he  had  given  notice  that  it 
was  his  intention  to  visit  the  clergy,  and  hold  a 
confirmation  on  August  the  16th.  While  there  he 
had  hoped  to  consecrate  the  new  church  which 
Bishop  Heber  recommended  should  be  built  at 
Dynapoor,  and  proceeding  thence,  after  visiting 
Chuprah,  and  other  European  stations  in  the 
neighbourhood,  to  consecrate  also  the  new  church, 
at  Ghazipoor :  by  the  end  of  August,  he  pro- 
posed to  reach  Benares,  where  there  is  a  church ; 
and  he  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  from  Mr.  Proby, 
the  chaplain,  that  several  candidates  were  de- 


150  VISITATION    PLAN. 

sirous  of  the  Christian  rite  of  confirmation  in 
the  midst  of  that  far-famed  seat  of  Brahminical 
learning  and  Buddhist  superstition,  which  is, 
as  it  were,  the  Mecca  of  the  Hindoo  pilgrims, 
and  is  esteemed  so  holy  above  all  other  places, 
that  they  call  it,  ^^  the  Lotus  of  the  world,"  and 
many  of  the  wealthier  Rajahs,  in  distant  parts 
of  Hindostan,  keep  vakeels^  or  delegates,  re- 
siding there,  to  perform,  for  their  benefit,  the 
required  sacrifices  at  the  Vishvayesa  temple, 
and  the  expiatory  ablutions  in  the  sacred  stream 
on  which  the  city  stands. 

Early  in  September  he  was  to  visit  Allahabad, 
and  leaving  the  Ganges,  either  there  or  at 
Cawnpoor,  as  the  state  of  the  river  and  other 
circumstances  might  determine,  he  intended 
to  travel  by  land  from  thence,  and  to  visit 
Lucknow  in  his  way  to  consecrate  the  new 
church  at  Futteghur,  and  then  to  proceed  to  the 
stations  at  Bareilly  and  Delhi.  From  thence 
he  had  made  his  plan  to  come  down  the  river 
Jumna  to  Agra,  where  the  pleasing  duty 
awaited  him  to  consecrate  another  church,  or  at 
least  the  ground  for  burial,  if  the  church  were 


AGRA.  151 

not  finished.*  From  Agra  he  was  to  reach 
Kalpy  in  the  beginning  of  December,  and,  pro- 
ceeding from  Benares,  or  from  Patna,  was  to 
spend  the  Christmas  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Au- 
gustus Prinsep,  at  Sheergautty,  Mr.  Prinsep 
having  been    appointed   Zillah   Judge   in   that 

*  The  foundation-stone  of  the  church  of  St.  George,  at 
Agra,  had  been  laid  on  April  23rd,  (the  king's  birth-day,)  1828. 
The  Bishop  was  to  have  laid  it,  but  the  time  did  not  coincide 
with  his  visitation  journey ;  and  he  was  desirous  there  should  be 
no  delay,  hoping,  if  possible,  when  he  visited  Agra  in  November, 
to  consecrate  and  open  the  church.  A  silver  trowel  had  been 
presented  to  him  at  Calcutta  on  the  occasion,  and  with  it  a 
copy  of  the  following  inscription,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Parish,  the 
chaplain,  which  was  placed  on  the  stone. 

In  nomine  individuae  Trinitatis : 

Anno  ix  Georgii  quarti  D.  G.  Britt.  Keg.  F.  D. 

Quum  rebus  societatis  Anglicanae 

Apud  Indos  mercaturam  facientis 

Civilibus  praeesset 

t      Vir  honorabilis  Gulielmus  B.  Bayley, 

Militaribusque 

Dux  ille  fortissimus  ac  nobilissimus 

Stapleton  Combermerensis, 

Bharatpur^  devictd 

Et  ubique  felix ; 

Anno  I.  Johannis  Thomae, 

Tertii  sedis  Calcuttensis  Episcopi ; 

Jacta  sunt  fundamenta 

Sumptibus  Societatis,  &c. 

Faxit  Deus  ut  hocce  opus  ad  uberrimos  Evangelii 

Fructus  redujidet ! 


152  RAJMAHAL. 

district ;  and  returning  to  Calcutta  early  in  Ja- 
nuary, the  Bishop  hoped  to  visit  Dacca  and 
Chittagong  from  thence,  before  the  hot  season 
again  commenced.  Such  were  the  plans  he 
had  made  before  he  set  out  on  his  visitation 
journey ;  and  on  these  his  mind  dwelt  with  cheer- 
ful anticipations  of  doing  good,  under  the  most 
discouraging  circumstances  of  illness  and  of  pain. 

On  the  party  returning  to  their  pinnaces,  and 
leaving  Jungeypoor,  about  an  hour's  sail,  with 
a  fair  wind,  brought  them,  before  it  was  dark, 
to  the  destined  place  of  anchorage  for  the  night, 
near  the  town  of  Sooty;  and  on  Monday,  at 
noon,  the  little  flotilla  entered  the  main  stream 
of  the  noble  and  majestic  Ganges,  which  is 
here  near  five  miles  broad,  though  above  five 
hundred  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  blue  out- 
line of  the  Rajmahal  hills,  now  rose  in  sight  in 
the  distance,  and  was  refreshing  to  the  eyes  of 
all  the  party,  being  the  first  rising  ground  they 
had  seen  since  their  arrival  in  India.  The 
country  was  well  wooded,  and  on  the  nearest 
shore,  besides  the  usual  indigo  and  paddy- 
grounds,  the  people  of  the  neighbouring  vil- 
lages were  seen  busy  with  their  crops  of  wheat 


RAJMAHAL.  153 

and  Indian  corn.  A  violent,  but  passing  storm 
of  rain,  which  fell  at  the  time,  added  the  va- 
rieties of  light  and  shade  to  increase  the  beauty 
and  interest  of  the  scene.  When  the  air  was 
cooled  by  the  rain,  the  Bishop  was  carried  in  a 
chair  on  deck,  and  enjoyed  the  prospect  of  the 
long-talked-of  hills.  These  hills,  which  appear 
to  be  of  the  primitive  or  granitic  formation, 
have  for  ages  opposed  an  effectual  barrier  to 
the  encroachments  of  the  river,  which  has  so 
greatly  changed  its  course  through  the  plains  of 
Bengal.  It  is  stated  by  Mr.  Hamilton,*  that  the 
quantity  of  land  which  the  action  of  the  mighty 
stream  has  destroyed  within  a  few  years,  be- 
tween Sooty  and  Colgong,  in  Bahar,  a  distance 
less  than  a  hundred  miles,  will  amount,  on  a 
moderate  calculation,  to  forty  square  miles,  or 
twenty-five  thousand  square  acres.  But  then 
fresh  alluvions  have  been  formed  in  other  places, 
and  the  new  island  of  Sundeep  alone,  is  said  to 
contain  more  than  ten  square  miles. 

They  passed  this  day  several  large  Hindoo 
villages,    and    the    bank   opposite   the   ancient 
town  of  Rajmahal  was  chosen  as  the  place  of 
*  Hamilton's  Hindostan,  vol.  i.  p.  11. 


154  BHAGULPOOR. 

anchoring  for  that  night.  The  servants  were 
here  alarmed  at  a  report  that  there  were  tigers 
in  the  jungle-grass  close  by,  which  was  of  the 
extraordinary  height  of  nine  or  ten  feet,  and 
topped  with  a  beautiful  white  down,  like  swans' 
feathers;  but  no  tigers  were  seen  or  heard. 
Their  fears  probably  arose  in  some  measure 
from  a  little  disappointment  at  not  having  the 
town,  with  one  of  their  favourite  bazaars,  to  go 
to.  But  it  was  found  preferable  now  to  fasten 
the  boats  to  a  good  bank  every  night ;  and  the 
servants  and  dandies  going  on  shore  to  cook 
their  rice,  currie,  and  ghee,  formed  themselves 
into  picturesque  groups,  around  their  little  fires, 
according  to  their  different  castes. 

About  noon,  on  July  the  16th,  they  reached 
Bhagulpoor,  or  Boglipoor,  in  the  province  of 
Bahar.  The  Bishop  was  this  day  so  ill,  that  he 
could  not  land  till  the  evening;  he  was  then 
with  diflSculty  moved  on  shore  to  the  house  of 
Mr.  Nesbit,  the  magistrate,  where  he  was  most 
kindly  received.  Mrs.  Nesbit  had  long  known 
Mrs.  James's  family  in  England,  and  was,  indeed, 
felt  by  her  as  a  friend,  under  the  dreadful 
fears  which  now   began  to  agitate  her  mind. 


BHAGULPOOR.  155 

The  pain  in  the  side  had  increased  to  such 
alarming  violence  as  to  excite  the  worst  appre- 
hensions^ if  it  should  not  be  subdued.  The 
medical  treatment  was  prompt  and  vigorous; 
profuse  bleeding  with  leeches,  and  ten  grains 
of  calomel,  given  seven  times  in  twenty-four 
hours.  Dr.  Spens,  with  Mr.  Innis,  the  surgeon 
of  Bhagulpoor,  urged  an  immediate  return  to 
Calcutta,  in  order  that  Dr.  Nicholson's  decision 
might  be  had  upon  the  necessity  of  taking  mea- 
sures for  the  Bishop  going  out  to  sea,  with  as 
little  delay  as  possible.  It  was  determined  to 
return,  and  no  time  was  to  be  lost ;  but  it  was 
not  till  the  23rd,  that  the  acute  pain  was  so  far 
alleviated,  that  it  was  thought  prudent  to  re- 
move the  patient  from  Mr.  Nesbit's  house  to  the 
pinnace. 

The  following  letter,  sent  from  Bhagulpoor, 
was  begun  by  Mrs.  James  soon  after  leaving 
Jungeypoor,  as  the  date  shows  : — 

"  From  the  Jane  Pijinace, 
''July  14,  1828. 

''  Here  we  are,  sailing  along  briskly  on  the 
Hooghley,  which  in  this  part  is  called  the  Sooty 


156  LETTER    FROM 

or  Moorshedabad  river,  with  a  delightful  breeze, 
which  we  hope  will  carry  us  into  the  great 
Ganges  before  night.  This  is  the  first  day, 
however,  that  I  can  say  we  have  really  enjoyed 
it.  Before  this  reaches  you,  I  trust  you  will 
have  received  a  letter  from  Elizabeth,  in  which 
J  requested  her  to  say  how  unable  I  had  been 
to  write  since  we  left  Calcutta;  it  is  painful, 
indeed,  to  send  dismal  letters  to  so  great  a 
distance,  if  it  can  be  avoided.  My  dearest 
husband  was  ill  when  he  came  on  board  our 
pinnace  at  Calcutta,  on  the  24th  of  June,  having 
been  over-fatigued  on  the  20th,  the  day  of  his 
first  visitation:  the  weather  was  particularly 
hot,*  and  the  duties  of  the  day  were  too  much 
for  him.  I  was  truly  glad  to  get  him  away 
from  the  constant  fatigue  of  business  at  home, 

*  How  trying  to  the  constitution  the  heat  of  this  summer 
must  have  been  to  Europeans  in  India,  may  be  seen  from  the 
following  extract  from  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Bishop  at 
Bhagulpoor,  by  a  gentleman,  who  was  travelling  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Delhi,  at  the  end  of  the  month  of  June  : — 

*'  We  have  suffered  greatly  from  the  excessive  heat  since 
we  left  the  hills.  At  Kurnal  it  was  impossible  to  stir  out  of 
doors,  and  the  earth  and  the  air  burnt  almost  as  a  furnace. 
The  thermometer,  to-day,  stands  at  106  in  the  shade,  and 
136  in  the  sun.  It  is  grievously  oppressive.  The  wind 
blowing  fiercely,  and  clouds  of  heated  dust  passing  over  us  ; 
but  no  rain  comes  to  our  reliefi^"   The  drought  often  reminds 


BHAGULPOOR.  157 

which  was  wearing  out  his  strength ;  and  to 
move  him^  with  Dr.  Nicholson^s  leave^  quietly 
into  his  pinnace.  From  that  time  till  our 
leaving  Burhampoor  on  the  10th  instant,  he  con- 
tinued very  ill^  the  physicians  would  not  call 
it  a  decided  liver  complaint,  although  his  liver 
was  certainly  affected,  and  the  pain  in  his  side 
so  violent,  as  to  oblige  us  to  have  recourse  to 
strong  remedies,  the  debilitating  effects  of  which 
I  greatly  dread.  I  thank  God,  he  is  now  quite 
free  from  pain  of  any  kind,  and  though  very  thin, 
pale,  and  weak,  is  certainly  gaining  strength, 
and  has  begun  to  take  quinine.  The  least  ex- 
posure to  the  glare  of  the  sun,  even  in  a  car- 
riage or  palanquin,  has  always  brought  on 
faintness,  and  disordered  his  whole  system,  ever 
since  he  has  been  in  this  country ;  he  has  in- 
variably guarded  against  such  exposure  as  much 
as  has  been  possible,  with  the  duties  he  has  had 
to  fulfil,  and  still  I  am  alarmed  when  I  think 
how  often  his  illness  has  returned.  Nicholson, 
however,  (whose  opinion  is  considered  the  first 

me  of  the  words  of  Scripture,  'I  will  command  the  clouds 
that  they  rain  no  rain  upon  the  earth ;'  and  most  applicable 
are  they  to  this  land.  When  a  shower  does  fall,  the  alumi- 
nous smell  that  first  reaches  you,  is  like  that  of  heated  bricks 
quenched  in  water." 


158  LETTER    FROM 

in  India,)  says,  that  he  may  not  be  troubled 
with  any  more  returns  of  it ;  and  that  he  does 
not  at  present  see  that  it  is  of  any  decided 
consequence  ;  we  must  therefore  hope  for  the 
best.  The  hot  weather  is  now  over,  and  I  must 
own,  that  I  look  forward  with  great  comfort 
to  the  purer  and  more  refreshing  air  of  the 
Upper  Provinces,  and  to  the  approaching  cold 
weather  :  these,  I  trust,  may  be  of  infinite  use. 
I  have  an  eager  wish  that  he  should  remain  on 
the  hills,  if  possible,  during  the  whole  of  the 
next  hot  season,  and  march  down  again  in  the 
rains ;  but,  I  fear,  this  is  by  no  means  certain. 
I  think  it  of  material  consequence,  but  you  will 
hear  how  it  is  settled  in  good  time. 

'^         *         *  '^  I  had  left  off  writing  for 

a  few  minutes,  to  eat  some  mangoes,  which  are 
certainly  the  most  delicious  of  fruits  ;  and  had 
just  come  to  the  sixth  and  last,  when  I  found 
we  were  entering  the  mighty  Ganges  in  a  squall 
of  rain,  which  made  the  distance  across  it 
appear  still  greater ;  it  is,  indeed,  a  noble  ex- 
panse of  water;  and  I  hear,  that  as  we  ad- 
vance, and  the  river  becomes  fuller,  when  more 
rain  has  fallen,  we  shall  hardly  be  able  to  see 


BHAGULPOOR.  159 

the  opposite  banks.  The  serang  has  just  put 
his  head  in^  to  tell  us  of  his  great  skill  in  having 
brought  us  to  the  ^  Burra  Dheria,'*  for  which 
he  has  received  a  present  of  a  few  rupees,  and 
the  next  thing  to  be  done,  is  to  wash  the  head 
of  the  pinnace  in  the  Ganges'  water !  After 
all  this,  I  hope  she  will  not  fail  to  carry  us  on 
in  safety.  We  have  now  very  pleasant  wea- 
ther, two  heavy  showers  usually  in  the  course  of 
the  day,  and  now  and  then  comes  quite  a  pour- 
ing day  ;  it  is  hot  only  for  a  short  time  before 
the  rain  falls,  which  is  fortunate  for  us,  as  we 
are  only  able  to  have  a  hand-punkah  in  our 
cabin.  We  are  rather  crowded,  it  is  true,  as 
I  could  not  bear  that  little  Freddy  and  his 
nurse  should  be  in  another  boat  than  our  own, 
so  that  his  cot  stands  in  one  corner  of  our 
sitting-room ;  it  is,  however,  a  very  commo- 
dious boat ;  we  have  a  good  sized  back  cabin, 
in  which  we  sleep,  and  a  room  adjoining,  with 
a  cold  bath  and  shower  bath ;  there  is,  also,  a 
room  for  the  servants  in  front  of  our  sitting- 
room.  We  really  find  ourselves  very  comfort- 
able and  snug,  and  I  enjoy  our  being  quietly 
together  again  of  all  things,  it  puts  me  so  much 

*  Great  Sea. 


160  BHAGULPOOR, 

in  mind  of  Flitton.  Mr.  Knapp^  and  Dr.  Spens, 
the  physician,  who  is  appointed  by  government 
to  accompany  us,  have  a  similar  pinnace  be- 
tween them  of  a  smaller  size ;  and  the  Prinseps 
are  in  a  very  pretty  one  belonging  to  his  bro- 
ther ;  we  enjoy  meeting  in  our  cabin  of  an 
evening  soon  after  sunset,  when  we  come  to 
anchor,  which  is  usually  about  seven  o'clock : 
the  dandies  are  proverbially  timid,  and  they 
always  take  care  to  fasten  the  pinnace  to  the 
shore  under  the  snuggest  bank  they  can  find. 

*^  We  have  just  now  come  in  sight  of  the 
first  rising  ground  we  have  seen  in  Bengal,  the 
Rajmahal  hills ;  they  are  not  very  high,  but 
we  see  them  plainly  in  the  distance.  Our  next 
station  is  Bhagulpoor,  and  you  will  be  interested 
to  hear  that  we  are  going  to  the  house  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Nesbit,  our  old  friends :  it  will  really 
give  me  great  pleasure  to  see  her  again ;  she 
wrote  most  kindly  to  me  at  Calcutta,  saying, 
she  hoped  we  should  take  up  our  quarters  with 
them  during  our  stay.  There  is,  I  believe,  nei- 
ther church  nor  chaplain  at  Bhagulpoor,  although 
it  is  a  large  station.  Mr.  Knapp  will  preach  there 
on  Sunday.     The  Bishop  must  not  attempt  it. 


BHAGULPOOR.  161 


fC 


We  are  sorry  we  had  left  Calcutta  before 
Lord  William  Bentinck^s  arrival^  of  which  we 
heard  by  the  same  conveyance  which  brought 
us  a  packet  of  delightful  letters  from  England, 
at  Burhampoor;  they  were,  indeed,  a  cordial 
to  the  Bishop  on  his  sick  bed.  We  were 
amused  with  the  account  of  your  looking  at 
our  pictures  at  Somerset  House ;  though  I  am 
sorry  to  think  we  were  not  placed  nearer  to 
each  other.  Bishop  Heber^s  Journal  fortunately 
reached  us  before  we  set  out  from  Calcutta,  and 
you  may  imagine  with  what  interest  we  have 

been  reading  it. 

*  *  *  ♦  * 

^^  My  little  Freddy  is  now  looking  better  than 
at  any  time  since  we  have  been  in  India ;  he 
does  not  attempt  to  speak  yet,  but  perfectly 
understands  what  is  said  to  him  both  in  Hin- 
dostannee  and  English ;  and  I  fear,  notwith- 
standing all  my  care,  he  will  pick  up  the  former 
the  quickest  of  the  two^  I  have  had  some 
trouble,  as  every  one  has,  who  has  occasion  to 
deal  with  the  tribe  of  ayahsy^  but  he  is  pretty 
well  off  now.    You  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that 

*  Nurses. 

M 


162  LETTER    FROM 

I  have  ventured  to  engage  another  European 
woman,  the  third  I  have  had :  she  was  strongly 
recommended;  and  when  I  tell  you,  that  she 
is  the  daughter  of  a  soldier,  born  on  her  mo- 
ther's passage  out, — is  at  this  time  only  twenty, 
and  has  been  twice  married  to  soldiers,  to  the 
first  at  twelve  years  of  age, — that  she  is  now 
a  widow  with  one  child,  and  has  spent  three 
years  in  England  since  1821 — you  have  her 
history.  She  has  been  a  great  comfort  to  me 
during  this  sad  illness  of  the  Bishop's  ;  his  own 
native  servants,  the  kitmutgars,  and  the  bearers, 
whom  he  is  obliged  to  take,  are  but  of  little 
use. 

"  We  have  bought  for  our  land  journey  a 
very  pretty,  light,  palanquin  carriage,  which 
holds  four  people  ;  we  have  our  carriage-horses, 
and  saddle-horses,  and  one  palanquin;  and 
when  my  dear  husband  recovers  his  strength, 
and  enjoys  himself  as  he  used  to  do,  it  will  be 
delightful  indeed.  I  do  not  at  all  dislike  India, 
but  I  own  I  have  my  fears  that  it  will  never 
suit  him,  and  he  shall  never,  if  I  can  help  it, 
remain  here  to  sacrifice  his  health ;    indeed,  I 


BHAGULPOOR.  163 

trust  he  will  be  as  fully  prepared  to  resign  the 
bishoprick,  should  it  become  necessary,  and  will 
make  it  as  much  a  point  of  duty  to  do  so,  as 
he  did  to  accept  it." 

"  Bhagulpoor,  July  20th. — We  arrived  here 
on  Wednesday  last,  the  16th,  and  were  most 
kindly  and  hospitably  received  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Nesbit;  but  I  grieve  to  say,  I  have  only 
bad  news  to  add  to  my  letter.  This  is 
reckoned  the  most  healthy  and  delightful  station 
on  this  side  of  India ;  and  I  had  promised 
myself  much  benefit  to  my  dear  husband  from 
our  visit  to  it,  but  God  has  willed  it  other- 
wise. The  pain  in  his  side  has  returned :  he 
has  been  much  worse,  and  I  cannot  describe 
the  alarm  I  have  suffered.  He  has  certainly 
two  clever  men  to  attend  him,  but  the  complaint 
is,  as  they  say,  very  obstinate — it  is  now  pro- 
nounced to  be  decidedly  a  liver  case,  and  the 
sea  is  strongly  recommended.  We  shall  there- 
fore return  immediately  to  Calcutta,  as  soon  as 
he  can  be  put  on  board  the  pinnace.  I  am 
most  anxious  for  Nicholson^s  opinion.  As  soon 
as  the  season  is  fit,  we  shall  probably  be  sent 
to  sea.     This  I  am  persuaded,  that  he  never 

m2 


164  BHAGULPOOR. 

can  enjoy  health  in  this  climate  ;  he  might  make 
his  visitation  to  Penang,  or  new  South  Wales, 
or  even  Bombay,  which  might  restore  him,  and 
give  time,  which  he  thinks  it  will  be  right  to 
consider,  for  his  successor  to  come  out  before 
he  returns  to  England.  Our  trust  is  in  the 
mercy  of  Him,  in  whose  hands  are  the  issues 
of  life  and  death,  that  the  intermediate  time 
may  be  passed  in  a  manner  neither  injurious 
to  my  poor  husband's  constitution  nor  to  the 
interests  of  the  great  cause  in  which  his  heart 
is  embarked.  He  now  finds  it  is  impossible 
that  he  should  remain  here  and  fulfil  his  duties, 
and  this  it  is  which  makes  him  think  of  re- 
signing. It  is,  indeed,  with  great  regret,  that 
he  speaks  of  abandoning  all  that  he  is  now  so 
deeply  engaged  in,  just  as  he  begins  to  feel 
that  he  really  is  doing  much  good,  and  that 
all  his  plans  are  succeeding  exactly  as  he  had 
wished.  He  will  write  soon  to  the  Bishop  of 
London.*  He  is  extremely  anxious  about  his 
successor,  that  he  should  be  appointed  without 

*  This  letter,  together  with  another  written  in  March, 
were  kindly  communicated  to  the  Editor  by  his  Grace  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  at  that  time  Bishop  of  London ; 
but  they  were  of  a  nature  altogether  confidential,  and  there- 


BHAGULPOOR. 


165 


delay,  so  as  to  arrive,  if  possible,  before  we 
leave  India.  Our  destination  now  seems  so 
uncertain  that  T  know  not  where  your  next 
letters  may  reach  us  ;  but  wherever  we  may  be, 
I  will  write  as  often  as  I  can  find  oppor- 
tunity. If  we  return  to  England,  as  I  pray 
to  God  we  may,  we  shall  come  with  empty 
pockets,  but  with  grateful  hearts." 


While  lying  on  his  sick  couch  at  Bhagulpoor, 
the  Bishop^s  attention  was  occupied  with  in- 
quiring about  the  impression  made  among  the 
hill  people  of  the  neighbourhood,  by  the  mis- 
sionary labours  of  Mr.  Christian,  who  had  fallen 
a  sacrifice  to  the  climate  but  a  few  months 
before;  and  whose  death  has  destroyed  the 
fair  hopes  to  which  his  friendly  and  successful 
intercourse  with  the  natives  for  three  years, 
had  begun  to  give  rise.*  He  was  too  ill,  how- 
ever,  at  this   time,   to   commit    any    thing  to 

tore  not  proper  to  be  published ;  as  was  also  a  letter  written 
by  the  Bishop  of  Calcutta,  at  an  earlier  date,  to  the  Bishop 
of"  Durham. 

*  An  interesting  extract  from  Mr.  Christian's  journal  may 
be  seen  in  the  Report  for  1828,  of  the  Society  for  the  Pro- 
pagation of  the  Gospel,  p.  180. 


166  RETURN    TO 

writing.  Within  sight  of  the  room  he  occupied 
in  Mr.  Nesbit's  house,  stood  the  Hindoo  mut, 
erected  by  the  Puharrees  to  the  memory  of 
Mr.  Cleveland — a  monument,  at  once  recording 
the  popularity  that  amiable  man  had  acquired, 
and  the  grateful  feelings  the  native  population 
were  eager  to  evince  for  the  kind  consideration 
with  which  he  had  treated  them.  Several  days 
now  passed  before  the  medical  gentlemen  thought 
it  safe  to  advise  removal,  and  it  was  not  till  Wed- 
nesday, July  23rd,  that,  taking  leave  of  their 
kind  host  and  hostess,  the  Bishop  and  Mrs. 
James  returned  to  their  pinnace,  and  began  to 
retrace  their  voyage  to  Calcutta.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Augustus  Prinsep  had  been  obliged  to  take 
leave  of  them  at  Bhagulpoor,  in  order  to  pro- 
ceed up  the  river  to  Patna,  on  their  way  to 
Sheergautty. 

July  29th,  was  the  first  day  that  the  Bishop 
seemed  to  regain  a  little  strength ;  he  was  now 
nearly  free  from  pain  ;  a  little  nourishment  was 
allowed,  and  he  was  carried  every  morning  into 
the  next  cabin.  Unfortunately  they  had  lost 
a  whole  day,  since  passing  Moorshedabad,  be- 
ing obliged  to  lie  to,  in  consequence  of  some 


CALCUTTA.  167 

of  the  cook-boats  being  missing :  the  serang 
reported  that  they  were  lost  during  the  nighty  and 
there  was  reason  to  fear  that  some  sad  accident 
had  happened.  At  last^  however,  after  having 
the  satisfaction  to  ascertain  that  their  servants 
were  all  safe,  and  that  the  alarm  had  been 
caused  only  by  their  not  being  able  to  keep  up, 
the  Bishop  and  Mrs.  James  left  the  dhoby^s  and 
the  other  boats  to  proceed  more  leisurely,  and 
determined  to  make  every  effort  with  their  own 
pinnace  to  reach  Calcutta  before  the  sitting  of  the 
council  should  be  over  for  that  week.  But  this 
was  a  matter  of  some  difficulty.  They  had  still 
a  great  distance  to  go ;  and  the  wind  was  di- 
rectly contrary,  so  that  all  use  of  the  sails  was 
necessarily  given  up  ;  but  the  rate  of  the  current 
was  nearly  four  miles  an  hour,  and  by  the  dan- 
dies making  extraordinary  exertions,  and  rowing 
incessantly  for  two  days  and  two  nights,  they  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  the  Chandpaul  Ghaut  at  Cal- 
cutta, on  Thursday  the  31st,  a  council  day,  just  in 
time  to  send  in  a  letter  to  the  government  be- 
fore the  council  broke  up,  which  would  not  meet 
again  till  the  following  week. 

The  Bishop  was  now  something  better,  though 


168  CHANDPAUL    GHAUT. 

still  SO  weak  as  not  to  be  able  to  go  ashore, 
nor  equal  to  the  exertion  of  putting  on  his 
clothes.  The  Governor-general  and  Lady  Wil- 
liam Bentinck  most  kindly  sent  immediately  to 
offer  the  use  of  the  government-house,  which 
was  much  nearer  the  river  than  the  Bishop's 
palace,  in  case  it  should  be  found  advisable  to 
move  him  on  shore.  But  as  soon  as  Dr. 
Nicholson  came  on  board,  he  gave  it  as  his 
decided  opinion  that  it  was  best  he  should  not 
be  moved  from  his  pinnace ;  that  no  time  was 
to  be  lost  in  getting  him  out  to  sea ;  and  that 
Penang  was  the  destination  he  should  most  re- 
commend for  the  present,  until  there  should  be 
strength  to  bear  the  voyage  to  England  ;  for 
that  he  ought  not,  on  any  account,  to  think  of 
remaining  in  India,  a  decided  enlargement  of 
the  liver  having  taken  place,  though  it  appeared 
to  have  been  giving  way  to  prompt  and  skilful 
treatment. 

Upon  hearing  this  opinion,  the  Bishop  felt  it 
a  point  of  duty  immediately  to  take  such  mea- 
sures as  should  lead  to  the  appointment  of  his 
successor ;  he  dictated  a  letter  to  the  Right 
Honourable  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Con- 


CALCUTTA.  169 

trol^  tendering  his  resignation  of  the  Bishop- 
rick  of  Calcutta  after  a  certain  date,  but  ex- 
pressing a  hope  that  he  might  still  be  able  to 
superintend  the  duties  of  the  diocese  from 
Penang  or  Bombay,  until  his  successor  should 
have  time  to  arrive  from  England.  Having 
taken  this  step,  which  was  a  great  relief  to  his 
mind,  he  received  visits  in  his  pinnace  from  Sir 
Charles  Grey,  and  a  few  other  friends,  and 
also  from  his  valued  substitute  in  duty,  Arch- 
deacon Corrie,  with  whom  he  entered  into  the 
details  of  much  that  had  occurred  during  his 
absence :  and  repeating  most  earnestly  his  for- 
mer advice,  gave  the  best  directions  he  could, 
under  the  unfortunate  circumstances,  the  intel- 
ligence of  which  had  so  greatly  distressed  him 
on  his  sick  bed  at  Burhampoor.  Meanwhile 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  Prinsep  lent  their  kind 
assistance  to  Mrs.  James,  in  making  the  best 
arrangements  the  urgency  of  the  case  would 
allow,  for  finally  leaving  the  palace. 

It  was  at  first  proposed  that  the  government 
yacth  should  take  the  Bishop  to  Penang,  and 
orders  were  given  to  prepare  her  for  sea  im- 
mediately.    But  it  was  afterwards  thought  more 


170  SAUOOR    ROADS. 

advisable  that  he  should  have  a  passage  in  the 
Honourable  Company ^s  ship.  Marquis  Huntlj/y 
Captain  Fraser,  which  was  then  lying  in  Sau- 
gor  Roads,  and  ready  to  proceed  direct  to  that 
island,  on  her  voyage  to  China. 

On  Wednesday,  the  6th  of  August,  he  left 
the  Chandpaul  Ghaut,  and  proceeding  down 
the  river  from  Calcutta,  reached  Fultah,  twenty- 
five  miles,  that  evening;  Dr.  Spens  accom- 
panying in  the  pinnace.  For  the  last  two  days 
distressing  sinkings  and  faintings  had  come  on, 
but  he  now  repeatedly  assured  Mrs.  James  that 
he  felt  himself  better  as  he  approached  the  sea, 
and  talked,  with  his  usual  cheerfulness,  of  the 
excellent  arrangements  she  had  made  for  his 
comfort. 

The  weather  being  calm,  they  were  fortu- 
nately able  to  go  down  the  whole  way  to  the 
ship  in  the  pinnace.  On  the  evening  of  Sa- 
turday, the  9th  of  August,  they  reached  the 
Marquis  Huntly,  lying  at  the  new  anchorage 
below  Diamond  Harbour,  when  every  thing  was 
extremely  well  managed  by  Captain  Fraser  for 
putting   the    Bishop    on    board.      A   cot   was 


AT    SEA.  171 

lowered,  in  which  his  mattress  was  placed,  and 
he  was  swung  easily  up  the  side  of  the  vessel, 
and  was  soon  comfortably  placed  on  a  sofa 
in  the  cabin.  He  was  much  pleased  with  the 
way  in  which  it  was  done;  his  spirits  were 
raised  by  finding  himself  at  sea ;  he  was  free  from 
pain ;  he  thought  that  he  was  certainly  better, 
and  for  some  days  the  hopes  of  all  around  him 
were  raised  ;  but  the  shivering  fits  which  shortly 
came  on,  followed  by  violent  perspirations  for 
three  successive  evenings,  and  the  increase  of 
distressing  hiccups,  had  convinced  Dr.  Spens, 
as  well  as  Mr.  Stirling,  the  skilful  surgeon  who 
now  attended  him,  that  he  was  really  getting 
worse ;  and  Mr.  Stirling,  a  few  days  afterwards, 
kindly  felt  it  to  be  a  point  of  duty  no  longer 
to  conceal  from  Mrs.  James,  that  the  symptoms, 
most  to  be  dreaded,  were  beginning  to  appear, 
and  that  hope  was  nearly  at  an  end. 

None  but  those  who  have  themselves  felt  the 
anguish  of  watching  the  close  approach  of  the 
severest  of  all  the  trials  to  which  our  fallen 
nature  is  liable,  can  imagine,  either  what  her 
feelings  were  on  hearing  this,  or  how  great  the 
exertions  she  made  to  smother  them  when  she 


172  AT    SEA. 

found  that  it  was  still  necessary  for  his  good 
that  she  should  do  so.  Having  sought  where 
to  weep,  and  to  commune  with  God,  she  re- 
turned to  the  bedside,  from  which  it  was  now 
become  doubly  painful  to  her  to  be  absent  for  a 
single  moment. 

On  Sunday,  the  1 7th,  after  she  had  read  to 
him,  amongst  other  scriptures,  the  eighteenth 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  he  remained  collected 
long  enough  to  give  utterance  to  a  beautiful 
train  of  reflections  on  the  ministration  of  spirits 
in  the  immediate  presence  of  God,  into  which 
his  thoughts  fell  on  her  pausing  at  the  tenth 
verse,  where  our  Saviour,  speaking  of  children, 
says,  "  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven." 

On  the  following  Thursday,  a  great  altera- 
tion for  the  worse  had  taken  place,  though 
he  still  thought  himself  better,  and  his  mind, 
when  free  from  delirium,  was  cheerful  as  it 
had  always  been,  and  full  of  hopes  of  recovery. 
It  now  became  evident,  however,  that  the 
most  alarming  symptoms  were  rapidly  gaining 


AT    SEA.  173 

ground;  that  human  skill  could  do  no  more,  and 
that  his  end  was  fast  approaching.  Mrs.  James 
seeing  this,  made  up  her  mind,  with  the  fortitude 
which  became  her,  to  the  trying  task  of  commu- 
nicating to  him  the  awful  truth.  Great,  indeed, 
was  her  agony  in  this  afflicting  hour ;  but  God 
was  merciful,  and  granted  to  her  prayers  that 
help  which  is  never  sought  in  vain,  by  them 
that  have  learned  to  seek  it  right ;  her  sobs  were 
suppressed  for  the  sake  of  him  whose  slumbers 
she  was  watching :  sad  and  wan  as  he  looked, 
she  knew  it  was  but  sleep  :  she  felt  it  would  be 
wrong  in  her  to  let  him  wake  and  find  her 
weeping ;  and  besides,  whenever  he  opened 
his  eyes,  and  looked  on  her,  it  was  always  with 
a  smile,  and  the  expression  of  an  affectionate 
fear  lest  she  should  be  tired  with  fanning  away 
the  flies  and  musquitos. 

It  had  been  his  delight,  that  she  should  re- 
gularly read  to  him  some  portion  of  the  Scrip- 
tures every  morning,  since  illness  had  rendered 
him  incapable  of  reading  for  himself;  and  on 
this  occasion  she  made  a  selection  of  passages 
from  the  Book  of  Psalms  to  lead  to  the  com- 
munication it  was  her   painful  duty  to    make. 


174  LAST    ILLNESS. 

Knowing,  as  she  did,  every  thought  of  his  heart, 
— how  little  he  imagined  that  his  death  was  so 
near,  and  at  the  same  time,  how  calmly  and 
resignedly  he  would  hear  it,—  she  disclosed  to 
him  the  delusiveness  of  his  hopes,  and  the 
reality  of  his  situation.  The  way  in  which  he 
received  this  unexpected  intelligence  exemplified 
strikingly  the  virtues  of  resignation  and  pious 
submission  to  the  will  of  God,  and  gave  a 
practical  proof,  far  beyond  any  that  words  could 
give,  how  prepared  he  was  to  die.  After  a 
momentary  pause,  he  thanked  her  most  warmly, 
and  said,  '^  If  it  is  so,  my  hope  and  my  firm 
faith  is  in  Jesus  Christ !"  He  was  then  silent, 
and  soon  fell  into  a  quiet  sleep ;  on  awaking, 
he  again  expressed,  in  the  most  tender  manner, 
his  thankfulness  for  the  unreserved  communica- 
tion which  she  had  made  to  him.  He  after- 
wards fixed  that  they  should  receive  the  holy 
sacrament  together  the  next  morning;  and  at 
intervals,  in  the  course  of  that  afternoon,  calmly 
gave  directions  about  his  papers ;  and  having 
instructed  Mr.  Knapp  to  add  a  few  lines,  which 
he  dictated,  to  a  document  relating  to  the 
Bishop's  college  at  Calcutta,  (which  was  now 
his  latest,  as,  on   his   arrival,   it  had  been  his 


AT    SEA.  175 

earliest  care !)  with  great  effort  he  held  the  pen, 
while  his  hand  was  guided  to  make  his  signature 
to  it;  and  having  done  that,  he  said,  "  Now 
every  thing  is  off  my  mind  ! '' 

The  next  morning  he  received  the  sacrament 
with  Mrs.  James,  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Knapp. 
During  the  administration  of  the  holy  rite,  he 
was  quite  collected,  and  afterwards  showed  the 
subject  on  which  his  thoughts  were  dwelling,  by 
making  many  Christian  reflections  on  the  state 
of  the  soul,  as  strength  remained  for  utterance, 
which  was  now  only  in  a  low  whisper.  He  ex- 
pressed, also,  his  confident  hope,  that  as  he 
had  given  up  his  prospects  in  England,  his 
health,  and  his  life,  for  the  sake  of  the  church, 
something  would  be  done  for  his  widowed  wife, 
and  his  fatherless  children. 

As  evening  came  on,  it  was  evident  his 
strength  was  sinking,  and  that  the  hour  which 
was  to  close  his  useful  and  active  life  was  now 
drawing  near.  The  pulse,  though  at  170,  could 
hardly  be  felt  to  beat.  The  feet  became  cold, 
and  the  eyes  dull,  the  hands  refused  any  longer 


176  REFLECTIONS. 

to  answer  the  grasp  of  affection — he  sunk  into 
a  dose,  and  at  nine  o'clock  quietly  breathed  his 
last. 

Thus  he  departed,  in  the  forty-third  year  of 
his  age,  and  the  second  of  his  consecration,  to 
the  great  loss  of  the  Indian  church,  for  the  go- 
vernment of  which,  in  all  the  various  situations 
of  difficulty  into  which  its  prelates  must  be 
thrown,  his  previous  habits,  as  well  as  his  na- 
tural endowments,  had  fitted  him  in  an  eminent 
degree.  His  mind  was  by  nature  quick  and 
vigorous  ;  and  to  the  acquirements  of  a  scholar, 
and  a  highly-cultivated  taste  in  the  fine  arts, 
he  had  added  a  large  stock  of  general  infor- 
mation, the  result,  not  only  of  private  study, 
but  of  much  travel  in  foreign  countries,  and 
acute  observation  of  human  nature.  Such  ac- 
complishments, united  with  sound  judgment, 
most  conciliating  manners,  and  the  more  ster- 
ling recommendations  of  real  Christian  bene- 
volence, and  a  warm  and  generous  heart,  rea- 
dily won  for  him  the  esteem  and  regard  of  all 
who  knew  him,  and  made  him  the  chosen  ad- 
viser, not  of  his  family  only,  but  his  friends. 


REFLECTIONS.  177 

Above  all,  he  possessed  a  deep  vein  of  sincere 
and  genuine  piety,  diffusing  an  amiable  cheerful- 
ness over  his  temper,  and  showing  its  influence  on 
his  whole  conduct  and  habits,  as  his  guide  in  the 
daily  concerns  of  life.  Hence  sprung  an  impera- 
tive sense  of  duty  which  rose  superior  to  all  con- 
siderations of  self  in  those  trying  emergencies 
of  life,  which  are  sent  to  prove  what  is  in  the 
heart  of  man.  To  the  Church  of  England  he 
was  firmly  attached,  because  he  considered  it  as 
exhibiting,  not  merely  the  best,  but,  as  he  often 
said,  the  only  true  scriptural  form  of  Chris- 
tianity ;  though,  in  some  things,  he  lamented 
the  decay  of  her  discipline,  and  was  desirous  to 
model  his  own  diocese,  by  adhering  as  strictly 
as  possible  to  the  spirit  of  her  constitution. 
In  the  pulpit,  he  was  an  impressive  and  per- 
suasive reasoner; — in  private  exhortation,  the 
less  popular,  but  not  less  useful  walk  of  minis- 
terial duty,  he  was  happy  in  his  gentle  way 
of  applying  the  test  of  Scripture  to  the  con- 
science of  his  hearer,  and  in  so  doing,  always 
making  himself  felt  as  a  kind  friend,  and  not  a 
harsh  reprover.  Mild,  frank,  and  open  in  his 
disposition— winning  in  his  address— prompt  in 

N 


178  REFLECTIONS. 

decision,  and,  possessing  a  peculiar  tact  in  all 
nice  and  difficult  situations,  he  had  qualifica- 
tions which,  as  they  fitted  him  in  an  eminent 
degree  for  the  high  office  he  was  called  to  fill 
in  the  church,  so,  if  it  had  pleased  God  that 
he  should  have  lived  to  complete  the  career  which 
he  had  so  well  begun,  they  would  have  placed 
his  earthly  name  among  those  who  shall  be 
recorded  to  future  ages  in  the  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory of  India,  as  having  prepared  and  led  the 
way  to  the  '^  turning  of  many  unto  righteous- 
ness." 

He  was  always  of  a  contemplative  and  philo- 
sophical turn ;  and  how  tranquilly,  how  familiarly, 
he  had  accustomed  his  thoughts  to  dwell  upon 
the  approach  of  death  may  be  seen  from  the  fol- 
lowing reflections,  found  in  his  pocket-book,  and 
evidently  written  before  he  went  to  India : — 

^^  As  for  death,  no  one  who  has,  in  the  course 
of  his  life,  from  illness  or  any  other  cause,  once 
made  up  his  mind  to  contemplate  it  calmly  and 
religiously — no  one  who  has  ever  resolutely  re- 
garded the  hour  of  his  dissolution  as  at  hand. 


CALCUTTA    GAZETTE.  179 

ever  loses  the  calming  and  soothing  influence 
which  that  hour  has  once  produced  upon  his  soul : 
he  will  feel,  because  at  such  an  hour  he  has  felt, 
how  unsearchable  are  the  ways  of  Him  that 
ruleth  over  all ;  he  will  believe,  because  he  has 
then  believed,  that  there  is  a  saving  mercy 
beyond  the  grave,  and  that  faith  in  the  Re- 
deemer is  the  only  thing  that  can  bring  a  man 
peace  at  the  last.  And  that  feeling  once  at- 
tained, the  sting  and  the  pain  of  death  are 
gone,  and  the  joy  in  believing  is  full." 


As  soon  as  the  melancholy  news  reached  Cal- 
cutta, the  following  gazette  extraordinary  was 
published  : — 

GOVERNMENT    GAZETTE    EXTRA. 

"  Fort  William. 
Ecclesiastical  Department,  Oct.  17,  1828. 

"  With  deep  sorrow  the  Governor-general  in 
council  announces  to  the  public  that  he  has  re- 
ceived official  information  of  the  decease  of  the 
Right  Reverend  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta. 

n2 


180  CALCUTTA 

'^  His  lordship  was  seized  with  severe  illness 
ill  the  month  of  July  last^  while  in  progress  on 
a  visitation  to  the  Western  Provinces ;  and  a 
voyage  to  sea^  which  had  been  prescribed  as 
affording  the  only  chance  of  recovery,  proved 
inadequate  to  stay  the  violence  of  the  disease. > 
It  proved  fatal,  on  the  22nd  of  August^  on 
board  the  Honourable  Company's  ship.  Marquis 
of  Huntly, 

"  His  lordship's  exercise  of  the  important 
functions  of  his  exalted  ministry  in  this  country 
was  comparatively  short;  but  the  claims  he  had 
established  to  the  regard  and  esteem  of  the 
members  of  this  society,  and  of  the  community 
of  the  settlement,  will  make  his  loss  a  source  of 
sincere  regret. 

'^  Within  the  short  space  of  little  more  than 
five  years,  the  British  community  in  India  have 
thrice  had  to  bewail  the  loss  of  the  chief  minis- 
ter of  their  religion  in  the  country,  and  the 
name  of  Bishop  James  will  be  associated  in 
their  recollection  with  those  of  his  predecessors, 
not  more  by  the  similarity  of  his  fate,  than  by  his 
amiable  disposition  and  exalted  virtues. 


GAZETTE.  181 

^^  As  a  mark  of  respect  to  the  high  station  of 
the  deceased^  and  of  mournful  regret  for  the 
loss  sustained  by  this  community,  the  Governor- 
general  in  council  is  pleased  to  direct  that  the 
flag  of  Fort  William  shall  be  hoisted  half-mast 
high,  at  sunrise  to-morrow  morning,  and  shall 
continue  to  be  so  displayed  during  the  day ; 
and  that  forty-three  minute-guns,  corresponding 
with  the  age  of  the  deceased,  shall  be  fired  from 
the  ramparts  in  the  afternoon. 

"  By  order  of  the  Right  Honourable  the  Go- 
vernor-general in  council, 

''  H.  T.  Prinsep, 

^^  Secretary  to  Government." 

The  following  notice  appeared  the  same  day 
in  the  Calcutta  journals. 

^^  We  have  the  melancholy  task  assigned  us 
of  announcing  to  our  readers  the  death  of  the 
Right  Reverend  John  Thomas  James,  Lord 
Bishop  of  Calcutta.  This  event,  for  which  the 
previous  illness  of  his  lordship  had  in  a  great 
measure  prepared  us,  took  place  at  sea,  on  his 
passage  to  Penang,  on  the  22nd  of  August,  on 


18^  CALCUTTA    GAZETTE. 

board  of  the  Honourable  Company's  ship  Mar- 
quis of  Huntly, 

^^  The  career  of  his  lordship  has  indeed  been 
brief;  and,  removed  by  Providence  to  a  better 
world  before  he  had  long  entered  on  the  dis- 
charge of  his  sacred  and  important  duties  in 
India,  Bishop  James  has  left  us  little  record  of 
him,  since  he  arrived  among  us,  except  the  high 
esteem  in  which  his  character  was  held  by  all, 
and  the  manifestations  he  had  already  given 
of  a  zeal  and  judgment  in  the  faithful  discharge 
of  his  episcopal  functions,  from  which  the  hap- 
piest results  to  the  church  in  India  were  fondly 
anticipated,  had  it  but  pleased  Heaven  to  spare 
his  life. 

"  Before  he  assumed  the  episcopal  duties  in 
this  country,  Dr.  James  had  distinguished  him- 
self at  home  as  a  traveller  and  a  scholar ;  and 
his  name  will  find  a  place  in  the  literature  of 
his  country.  By  the  few  to  whom  his  short 
residence  at  Calcutta,  and  the  brief  interval  of 
health  which  he  enjoyed  during  this  period,  had 
afforded  an  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted 


PENANG.  183 

with  him,  his  memory  is  endeared  by  many  re- 
collections of  the  piety  and  excellence  of  his 
character,  the  soundness  of  his  judgment,  and 
the  extent  and  variety  of  his  general  informa- 
tion."  

After  a  dismal  and  tedious  passage,  Mrs. 
James,  with  her  little  boy,  Mr.  Knapp,  and  her 
servants,  reached  Penang,  Sept.  1,  when  a  ge- 
neral order  was  immediately  issued  by  the  go- 
vernment, announcing  the  sad  intelligence  of 
the  Bishop's  death,  and  directing,  that,  as  a  tri- 
bute of  respect  to  his  rank,  the  flag  at  Fort 
Cornwallis  should  be  hoisted  half-mast  high 
during  the  next  day,  and  that  forty-three  minute 
guns,  corresponding  with  the  years  of  his  age, 
should  be  fired  from  the  ramparts. 

It  had  been  found  necessary  that  the  funeral 
should  take  place  during  the  voyage,  and  Mr. 
Knapp  had  had  the  painful  duty  to  perform  the  last 
solemn  office  of  the  church,  in  the  presence  of  the 
captain,passengers,and  officers,and  the  ship's  com- 
pany. An  impressive  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
atPenang,Sept.  7th,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Denton, 
the  Company's  chaplain,  from  St.  Luke,  twenty- 


184  PENANG. 

second  chapter^  the  latter  part  of  the  forty- 
second  verse,  ^^  Nevertheless,  not  my  vi^ill^  but 
thine  be  done  f  and  the  following  letter  was 
addressed  by  him  to  the  Rev.  A.  M.  Campbell, 
late  Secretary  to  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  Lon- 
don : — 


*' Penang,  Sept.  1,  1828. 

"  Reverend  and  dear  Sir, 
^^  When  I  had  the  pleasure  of  addressing 
you  prior  to  my  departure  from  Madras,  in  Sep- 
tember last,  I  little  thought  that  I  should  have 
to  communicate  to  you,  from  this  place,  the 
afflicting  intelligence,  that  it  has  pleased  God 
to  visit  the  Indian  church  with  another  severe 
calamity  in  the  death  of  the  third  Bishop  of 
Calcutta.  Your  accounts  from  Calcutta  will 
most  probably  have  informed  you  of  the  severe 
indisposition  of  the  late  Bishop  James,  which 
compelled  him  to  return  from  Boglipoor  to  Cal- 
cutta, when  so  far  advanced  on  his  visitation  of 
the  archdeaconry  of  Bengal.  He  was  too  un- 
well to  land  at  Calcutta,  and  was  removed  from 
his  pinnace  to  the  Marquis  Huntlyy  on  which 


PENANG.  185 

ship  the  government  had  provided  him  a  passage 
to  this  place. 

**  It  was  his  intention/ had  God  pleased  to 
spare  his  life,  to  have  remained  here,  until  an 
opportunity  offered  to  convey  him  to  New  South 
Wales ;  but  another  destiny  awaited  him,  and 
he  was  removed  from  this  life  on  the  22nd  of 
August.  For  a  few  days,  after  leaving  the 
river,  he  seemed  to  improve  in  a  trifling  degree, 
but  his  illness  had  reduced  him  so  much  that  he 
sunk  under  it. 

**  His  lordship's  disease  was  a  decided  attack 
of  the  liver.  Mrs.  James  with  her  infant  son, 
and  his  lordship's  domestic  chaplain,  Mr.  Knapp, 
an  old  friend  and  school-fellow  of  mine  at  Eton, 
are  now  living  with  me,  and  will  most  probably 
remain  here  until  the  latter  end  of  next  month, 
when  they  will  move  down  the  straits  to  meet 
the  first  homeward-bound  China  ship,  and  pro- 
ceed to  Europe. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  reflect  upon  the  calami- 
tous blow  which  has  again  fallen  upon  the 
Indian  church,  without  giving  way  to  the  most 


186  PENANG. 

sincere  and  poignant  sorrow.     It  seems,  indeed, 
useless  to  expect  any  longer  that  such  an  ex- 
tensive  diocese,  as  that    of  Calcutta,   can    be 
superintended    by  any  single   individual,  how- 
ever  able    and  zealous   he   may    be.      Bishop 
James  had  had  time  only  to  commence  his  ar- 
duous duties,  before  it  pleased  the  Almighty  to 
call  him  into  his  presence ;  but  knowing  what 
he  had  to  accomplish,   he  was  perhaps  induced 
to  leave  Calcutta  when  any  thing  but  strong  and 
well.      From  the  time  of  reaching   India,    his 
lordship  had  been  a  sufferer  more  or  less,  and 
a   few    days    before    he    quitted    Calcutta,    he 
exerted   himself   very   much   in   delivering   his 
charge,  and  going  through  the  other  business  at 
the  visitation.     Mr.  Knapp  says,  he  never  con- 
sidered him  well  after  that  day  ;  and  as  he  as- 
cended the  river,  he  continued   to   get  worse, 
until  his  medical  advisers   were   compelled   to 
order  his  return,  and  get  him  to  sea  as  fast  as 
possible.     All  their  exertions   were,   however, 
of  no  avail,  and  the  church  of  Christ  in  India 
has  to  deplore  the  loss  of  another  father,  who 
was  strenuous  in  cherishing  and  supporting  her 
to  the  very  utmost  of  his  power.    His  presence  on 
this  island  alone  would  have  been  of  immense 


PENANG.  187 


value,  as  it  has  never  but  once  enjoyed  the  be- 
nefits of  an  episcopal  visitation. 


^^  I  imagine  it  is  probable  that  this  letter  may 
reach  England,  via  Sincapore,  some  time  before 
you  can  hear  from  Calcutta  or  Madras,  as  it 
is  uncertain  when  we  may  have  an  opportunity 
of  forwarding  the  melancholy  tidings  to  those 
places. 

*'  Believe  me, 
^^  Reverend  and  dear  Sir, 

^^  Yours  most  faithfully, 
'^  Robert  Denton, 
^'  Officiating  Chaplain, 

"  Prince  of  Wales's  Island." 

It  was  thought  best,  that  Mrs.  James  and 
her  little  boy  should  remain  at  Penang,  till  the 
return  of  the  earliest  ships  from  China  should 
afford  opportunity  of  a  passage  to  England. 
Mr.  Knapp  had  kindly  promised  that  he  would 
not  leave  her  until  he  had  seen  her  safe  to  her 
father's  house ;  and  both  he  and  Captain  Eraser 
paid  every  considerate  attention  that  her  discon- 
solate situation  would  admit., 


188  NORTH    ISLAND. 

Two  dreary  months  she  passed  on  this  island, 
and  dreary  they  could  not  but  be,  though 
under  Mr.  Denton's  hospitable  roof,  and  from 
Sir  John  and  Lady  Claridge,  and  all  the  British 
residents,  she  experienced  every  proof  of  kind- 
ness and  sympathy  that  could  possibly  tend 
to  alleviate  the  poignancy  of  such  grief  as 
hers. 

Early  in  November,  she  left  Penang  to  touch 
at  Sincapore,  on  the  way  to  North  Island, 
which  is  situated  off  Sumatra,  at  the  mouth  of 
the  straits  of  Sunda,  there  to  await  the  return 
of  the  first  China  ships,  on  their  homeward- 
bound  voyage.  The  government  had  provided 
a  passage  to  this  point  in  the  Honourable  Com- 
pany's ship,  the  Hastings^  under  command  of 
Captain  Laughton,  of  the  Bombay  marine,  who 
was  to  convey  Mrs.  James  and  her  infant  boy 
to  North  Island,  and  afterwards  to  proceed 
with  Mr.  Ibbetson  on  an  embassy  to  Batavia. 
At  six  in  the  morning  of  November  the  5th, 
several  friends  came  to  conduct  her  on  board 
the  Hastings  ;  and,  leaving  Mr.  Denton's  house, 
she  commenced  her  long,  lonesome,  and  melan- 
choly voyage. 


EAST    SHEEN.  189 

It  is  no  part  of  the  object  of  this  memorial 
to  give  any  account  in  detail  of  the  voyage  to 
England;,  which  had  nothing  extraordinary  to  dis- 
tinguish it^  but  the  very  painful  and  distressing 
circumstances  under  which  it  was  made.  It 
will  be  sufficient  to  say,  that  having  touched  at 
Malacca  and  Sincapore,  the  Hastings  reached 
North  Island  November  27th,  and  there  waited 
the  arrival  of  the  Berwickshire^  China  ship.  Cap- 
tain Madan,  which  was  to  leave  Canton  on  the 
17th.  On  the  3rd  of  December,  Mrs.  James  and 
her  small  party  left  the  Hastings  for  the  Berwick- 
shire, and  sailing  from  the  straits  of  Sunda, 
touched  at  St.  Helena,  January  19, 1829,  and  on 
the  19th  of  March  landed  at  Portsmouth,  having 
received  from  the  officers  and  every  one  on  board 
both  vessels,  all  the  soothing  attention  her  me- 
lancholy situation  called  for.  On  the  following 
day,  Mrs.  James  and  her  little  boy  joined  the 
two  children  she  had  left,  with  such  different 
hopes  only  nineteen  months  before,  at  her 
Father's  house  at  East  Sheen. 


o  2 


190  CONCLUDING    REMARKS. 

Having  now  brought  these  Memoirs  to  a  close, 
I  trust  it  will  not  be  thought  that  my  anxiety 
to  do  justice  to  the  memory  of  one,  who  was 
bound  to  me  by  more  than  the  ordinary  ties 
of  fraternal  affection,  will  have  induced  me  to 
outstep  my  province,  if  I  notice  very  shortly  two 
remarks  which  have  reached  me,  respecting  him^ 
and  which  have,  in  part,  led  to  this  publication. 

It  would  not  be  for  me,  even  if  the  cir- 
cumstances rendered  it  possible,  to  institute  a 
comparison  between  him  and  those  other  emi- 
nent persons  whose  laborious  steps  in  the  same 
exalted  path  of  duty  in  India,  had  before  con- 
ducted them  to  an  early  grave.  But  if  it  be 
true,  that  it  has  been  asked,  whether  the  Bishop 
lived  long  enough  to  render  any  services  to 
the  Indian  church ;  to  this  question  I  trust 
the  foregoing  pages  may  be  found  to  convey  a 
sufl&cient  answer.  It  pleased  God,  indeed,  to 
remove  him  before  he  could  see  any  fruit  from 
the  seeds  which  he  had  sown ;  but  as  I  have 
shown,  that  he  was  not  wanting  in  exertion,  I 
hope  the  result  will  prove,  that  he  was  not  un- 
wise nor  unprofitable  in  his  labours. 


CONCLUDING   REMARKS.  191 

But  a  reflection,  more  serious  in  its  nature,  be- 
cause grounded  on  a  matter  in  which  the  Bishop 
might  seem  to  have  been  free  to  choose,  has 
been  made  on  his  ready  acceptance  of  a  situ- 
ation, for  which  his  constitution,  not  being  ro- 
bust, is  said  to  have  rendered  him  unfit; — every 
one  who  is  alive  to  the  peculiar  obligations 
which  lie  upon  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  will 
feel  how  delicate  is  the  ground  into  which  this 
subject  leads.  I  might  content  myself  with  re- 
minding the  reader  of  these  pages,  that  the 
Bishop  acted  under  the  opinion  of  his  physi- 
cians, in  a  matter  on  which  they  were  far  better 
able  to  form  a  correct  judgment  than  himself: 
but  I  will  further  venture  to  produce  from  his 
own  memorandum-book,  the  following  reflec- 
tions, written  at  sea,  in  October  1827.  The 
passage  is  one  of  touching  interest;  but  it  is 
one  which,  had  it  not  been  thus  called  forth, 
would  not  have  seen  the  light : — 

"  As  sure  as  one  looks  upon  the  sea,  England 
rises  upon  one's  thoughts :  the  constant  and  un- 
varying noise  of  the  ship's  motion,  the  same- 
ness of  the  vast  expanse  on  every  side,  and 
the   listlessness   of  a  passenger's   day,  contri- 


.19*2  CONCLUDING    REMARKS. 

bute  to  give  a  melancholy  tinge  to  all  one's 
thoughts :  one  thinks  of  all  that  is  at  home ; 
— sometimes  of  what  might  be,  and  ever  and 
anon  of  what  might  have  been.  Had  I  been 
consulted  as  to  my  wishes,  I  am  sure  my  an- 
swer would  have  been  ever  the  same ;  had  any 
one  ever  asked  me  for  what  I  thought  myself 
best  fitted,  or  in  what  office  I  thought  I  might 
be  most  efficient,  I  am  sure  it  would  not  have 
been  any  thing  approaching  to  the  awful  respon- 
sibility of  a  Bishop,  or  the  isolated  eminence  of 
any  such  dignity. 

'^  I  am  sure  I  should  have  been  a  happier 
man ;  and  I  think,  too,  I  might  have  been  made 
better  use  of,  in  a  way  more  quiet  and  humble, 
and,  after  a  fashion,  more  congenial  to  my 
habits  and  feelings.  But  it  is  not  for  us  to 
choose.  I  sought  it  not;  and  I  accepted,  after 
twice  declining,  what  I  found  I  had  no  longer 
any  excuse  for  continuing  to  decline.  So  far 
1  am  content  with  what  I  have  done. 

'^  As  far  as  I  have  entered  on  a  field  of  most 
extensive  usefulness,  instead  of  one  of  a  more 
limited  range — as  far  as  I  have  embarked  with 


CONCLUDING    REMARKS.  193 

an  earnest  desire  to  promote  the  saving  know- 
ledge of  Christianity,  by  the  best  means  in  my 
power — I  make  a  good  answer  to  my  consci- 
ence, though  I  feel  myself  to  be  but  a  feeble 
instrument.  I  dare  not,  however,  boast  of  such 
perfection  of  feeling,  as  to  think  my  motives 
have  been  so  pure,  that  they  have  been  swayed 
by  no  thought,  that  the  welfare  of  my  family,  or 
my  own  (I  blush  to  write  it)  earthly  name  may  be 
bettered.  I  cannot  deceive  myself,  nor  say  that 
these  considerations  have  not,  at  some  mo- 
ments, had  a  share  in  my  thoughts;  hence,  I 
feel  my  unworthiness  to  become  an  overseer  of 
the  flock  of  Christ ;  1  know  my  own  imperfections, 
and  the  need  I  have  of  my  Redeemer's  aid. 

^  In  not  attempting  to  conceal  from  myself 
that  these  motives  have  mingled  with  others  of  a 
purer  sort,  I  have  acted  honestly  with  my  own  con- 
science ;  I  have  deceived  neither  myself  nor  others ; 
and  I  trust  to  be  justified  as  a  Christian  should. 
I  have  obeyed  the  summons,  and  I  repine  not, 
except  for  those  who  I  hope  will  one  day  be 
the  better  for  it — my  children." 


194  CHARGE  TO  THE  CLERGY 

The  best  conclusion  to  this  volume,  will  be  the 
following  passage  from  the  Charge,  which  the 
Bishop  addressed  to  his  Clergy,  at  the  Visitation 
he  held  in  the  Cathedral  Church  at  Calcutta, 
June20,  1828:  — 

'*  You,  who  have  a  parochial  or  district  adminis- 
tration committed  to  your  hands,  labour  under 
a  most  weighty  and  important  charge;  by  your 
care  and  diligence  is  to  be  promoted  the  Christian 
character  of  our  countrymen  and  brethren  in  the 
midst  of  an  idolatrous  land.  Far  removed,  as 
they  are,  from  the  tombs  of  our  fathers,  apart 
from  those  persuasions  to  Christian  faith,  those 
incentives  to  Christian /?r<3^c/ic^,  which  our  domestic 
circles  and  family  connections  are  so  well  calcu- 
lated to  impart — far  from  those  holy  scenes  which 
they  have  been  accustomed  from  infancy  to  rever- 
ence and  admire ; — on  you  depends,  under  God,  the 
preservation  of  their  religious  feeling,  the  mainte- 
nance of  Christian  knowledge,  and  of  virtuous 
practice.  It  is  your's  to  procure  for  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  eastern  world,  an  example  of  Chris- 
tian life  and  manners;— it  is  your's  to  furnish 
illustrations  of  it   in  your  several  congregations^ 


AT    CALCUTTA.  195 

such  as  the  missionary  may  triumphantly  refer  to  as 
the  real  fruits  of  the  gospel ; — to  form  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  your  hearers,  and,  above  all,  so  to 
fashion  yourselves,  that,  amongst  a  people,  who 
look  but  too  little  on  aught  but  externals,  and 
who  learn  more  aptly  by  the  eye  than  by  the  ear, 
may  really  be  made  visible  the  kingdom  of  God  on 
earth  in  the  power  of  his  holy  word. 

^  Let  this  be  held  ever  in  remembrance,  that 
our  British  establishments  have  risen  to  great- 
ness and  eminence  in  this  country,  purely  through 
the  reputation  of  the  superior  justice  and  inte- 
grity of  our  countrymen ;  that  our  acknowledged 
adherence  to  the  plighted  faith,  our  better  de- 
fined ideas  of  right  and  wrong,  have  won  for  us 
the  confidence  of  the  Native  Powers,  and,  aided 
by  our  practice,  confirmed  their  attachment  to 
ourselves. 

"  But  whence  came  these  principles  ?  — this  notion 
of  equity  and  truth?  It  was  from  Christian 
Britain  ;  and  if  there  be  some  supposed  exceptions 
to  the  rule,  if  there  be  some  who  have  showed  a 
good  disposition  of  mind  in  these  respects,  and 
yet  whose  conduct  in  other  matters  does  but  little 


196  CHARGE  TO  THE  CLERGY 

remind  us  of  any  sense  of  religious  obligation^ 
still  let  it  be  remembered,  that  they  too  had  their 
early  habits  formed  in  our  Christian  land ;  they 
came  out  ready  furnished  with  those  ideas^  and 
fortified  with  those  habits  that  belong  to  our 
countrymen;  and,  whatever  their  after  course 
might  be,  they  derived  from  thence  all  their  better 
thoughts,  having  had  their  first  nurture  and  ad- 
monition in  the  Lord. 

"  They,  too,  are  of  your  especial  charge,  who 
are  now  forming  so  large  a  class  in  this  country, 
they  who  are  united  with  us  in  all  but  the  locality 
of  their  birth — the  Indo-British  population.  They 
claim,  indeed,  your  particular  attention.  I  mean 
not  to  derogate,  in  any  way,  from  the  credit  due 
to  those  excellent  institutions,  civil  and  military, 
which  have  been  established,  as  well  with  a  view 
to  their  religious  instruction,  as  their  advance- 
ment in  the  arts  of  life ;  but  these  afford  not  all 
that  the  youthful  mind  naturally  looks  for  and  re- 
quires:  some  staff  is  wanted,  whereon  to  lean 
during  the  weaker  stage  of  youth — some  hand  to 
guide  and  chasten  the  incorrect  wanderings  of  a 
young  person's  first  steps  in  the  great  world. 
Having  known,  as  often  happens,  little  more  of 


AT    CALCUTTA.  197 

parental  care  than  what  an  annual  pecuniary  pro- 
vision may  display;  bereft  of  that  fascinating 
domesticity  of  sentiment  that  introduces  our  du- 
ties under  the  guise  of  pleasure,  and  ushers  us  to 
the  busy  scenes  of  opening  life,  with  the  con- 
fidence of  those  who  know  they  have  a  home; 
where  should  such  look  for  friends  or  advisers,  but 
to  the  person  whose  voice  is  already  known  to 
them  in  the  way  of  Christian  admonition,  and  of 
pastoral  superintendence;  who  is  known  as  their 
friend  in  the  Lord?  But  I  trust  I  may  say, 
that  no  youth  thus  situated  as  to  those  around 
him,  will  ever  have  to  complain  of  the  want  of  a 
friend  and  monitor  to  whom  he  may  defer,  while 
there  remains  an  officiating  minister  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  the  district  in  which  he  lives. 

"  For  the  furtherance  of  the  practice  of  this  and 
of  other  duties,  some  facility  has  lately  been  af- 
forded you  in  the  division  of  the  capital,  in  an 
ecclesiastical  sense,  into  separate  parochial  dis- 
tricts. The  sphere  of  your  occupations  is  thus 
ascertained  by  fixed  limits,  and  your  particular 
duties  better  defined ;  nor,  do  I  doubt,  but  that 
in  this  and  other  matters  of  superintendence,  you 
will   find  &c\\\y  fresh  satisfaction  and  interest,  as 


198  CHARGE  TO  THE  CLERGY 

your  congregations  will  benefit  and  advantage. 
Among  those  duties  the  performance  of  which  is  by 
this  arrangement  materially  promoted,  and  one  of 
those  that  more  especially  tend  to  connect  the  spiri- 
tual pastor  with  his  flock,  I  may  mention  the  visi- 
tation of  the  sick.  The  frightful  rapidity  of  dis- 
ease in  this  climate,  precludes  indeed,  in  many 
cases,  the  possibility  of  such  a  duty  being 
performed ;  and  furnishes  the  strongest  argument 
for  your  admonition  of  those  who  delay  from  day 
to  day  the  time  of  their  repentance.  But  still 
there  are,  with  many  a  sick  man,  hours  of  repose 
not  unmixed  with  fear ;  there  is  oft  a  trembling 
period  of  convalescence,  when  the  soothing  pro- 
mises of  the  gospel  act  feelingly,  and  yet  harmo- 
niously, on  the  senses ;  in  such  a  moment  its  sacred 
truths  will  usually  be  heard  more  patiently,  and 
make  room  for  a  more  lasting  impression  than 
would,  perhaps,  have  been  formed  when  the  body 
was  full  of  health  and  spirits,  rejoicing  in  all  the 
pride  and  carelessness  of  pleasure  and  of  ease. 

"  At  such  a  day,  a  clergyman,  whose  influence 
arises  from  his  professional  character,  is  viewed 
as  the  dearest  of  friends ;  he  comes  to  his  neigh- 
bour's dwelling  with  the  voice  of  Heaven,  and 


AT    CALCUTTA.  199 

the  peace  of  God ;  nor^  to  the  sufferer  alone,  does 
his   labour   become    profitable,   but  to   all    those 
whose  natural  affection  and  attachment  have  drawn 
them  around  the  bed  of  sickness.     Parents,  bro- 
thers, friends,  as  they  listen  to  the  fervent  prayer, 
find  such  words,  at  such  a  moment,  in  the  fullest 
accord   with   the  sentiment   of  their   own   souls, 
and  often  learn  more  closely  than  before  to  com- 
mune  with  their  God.      It  may   well   be   called 
the  office  of  a  friend ;  no  one  but  he  who,  from 
his  manner,  conduct,  and  advice,  has  inspired  in 
his  people  the  most  implicit  confidence,  can  ever 
expect  such  confidence  in  return  ;  he  alone  who 
has  seemed  to  admit  them  to  the  pure  recesses  of 
his  own  heart,  will  ever  be  called  upon  to  hear 
the  secret  workings  of  the  mind  of  another,  or  be 
solicited   to   console    the   labouring    and   anxious 
spirit  of  the  sick  man.     It  is  some  time,  indeed, 
as  the  long  experienced  parochial  clergyman  will 
testify,  before  any  one  newly  arrived  on  his  charge 
is  ever  so  confidently  invited;    with  experience 
alone  of  his  character,  conies  this  pious  trust  on 
the  part  of  others,  that  proves  the  strongest  as- 
surance of  his  ability  in  his  profession,  and  the 
surest  test  of  the  sacred  excellence  of  his  cha- 
racter. 


200  CHARGE  TO  THE  CLERGY 

"  There  are,  also,  amongst  us  here  assembled, 
those  to  whom  another  charge  is  given— on  whom 
an  anxious  eye  is  turned  from  many  a  distant 
land,  and  whom,  indeed,  the  whole  Christian 
world  most  attentively  regards.  Hard,  indeed,  is 
the  path  you  have  to  tread,  great  your  devotion, 
and  high  your  honour  in  the  Lord.  There  is  an 
interest  in  your  peculiar  sphere  of  duties,  an  ap- 
proximation in  the  nature  of  your  daily  occupa- 
tions to  the  earlier  ages  of  Christianity,  that 
throws,  in  idea,  a  grateful  and  refreshing  shade 
over  all  your  toils  :  —it  was  thus,  Paul  planted 
and  Apollos  watered ;  it  was  thus,  with  mild  per- 
suasive grace,  that  the  priests  and  catechists  of 
the  first  Christian  century,  laboured  patiently  and 
endured  all  things  in  hope.  We  know  not,  indeed, 
much  of  the  minute  details  of  their  proceedings  in  the 
missionary  cause ;  we  read  not  enough  of  their  pa- 
tient practice,  their  persevering  travail.  The  per- 
secution of  princes,  the  bloodshed  of  holy  mar- 
tyrs, the  machinations  and  cabals  of  evil  coun- 
sellors—these are  the  striking  facts  on  which  the 
pride  and  worldliness  of  the  historian  is  apt  to 
dwell ;  these  are  the  showy  passages  of  human 
life  that  are  held  in  popular  remembrance,  and 
exalted  for  the   gaze   and   wonder  of   posterity. 


AT    CALCUTTA.  201 

Yet  were  there  then  moments  of  fear  and  hope, 
of  anxious  solicitation,  and  sometimes,  too,  of 
gratitude  towards  heaven  for  the  sheep  of  another 
fold.  Oft,  in  climates  scarcely  less  torrid  than 
our  own,  has  the  matted  shed  heard  the  tidings  of 
goodwill  to  mankind  ;  and  the  wildly- gazing,  half- 
conscious  assembly,  gradually  seemed  to  fasten 
on  the  closing  words  of  the  preacher.  Oft  have 
those  been  rebuked,  that  call,  "  what  God  hath 
cleansed,  unclean  and  common ;"  or  those,  that 
"  pray  in  the  corners  of  the  streets  and  public 
places.^^  Oft  has  one  been  tolerated  with  true 
Christian  patience,  *^^  that  is  weak  and  eateth 
herbs;"  and  oft  have  those  been  chidden,  '*  that 
change  the  glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  into 
the  image  made  like  unto  corruptible  men,  and  to 
birds,  and  four-footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things." 
And  there  were  men,  sainted  in  their  domestic 
feelings,  hallowed  in  their  quiet  obedience  to  the 
commands  of  their  Saviour;  men,  that  sought  not 
the  seductive  praises  of  their  fellows — that  talked 
not  of  imaginary  and  impossible  perfections,  but 
walked  humbly  with  their  God. 

"  These  are  the  cheering  thoughts  with  which  you 
must  often  be  conversant.     Go  on,  blessing  and 


202  CHARGE  TO  THE  CLERGY 

twice  blessed.  Be  it  my  duty  to  guard  your  interests, 
to  study  your  welfare,  to  aid,  to  advise  with  you 
in  all  spiritual  concerns,  to  strengthen  you  in  all 
things  according  to  my  ability  ;  and  to  prove  myself 
(a  title  I  covet  more  than  all)  publicly,  privately,  the 
missionary's  friend.  And  if  there  should  be  any 
now  present  who  are  not  of  the  same  communion 
with  ourselves,  let  me  repeat  here  what  I  have 
elsewhere  said,  ^'  None  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  Christ,  shall  ever  be  regarded  as  a  stranger  by 
me."  The  curious  and  carnal  questions,  which  the 
refinements  of  European  study  have  brought  forth, 
concern  not  those  whom  we  have  to  instruct  in 
'*  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God."  The 
plain,  and  yet  saving  truths  of  the  gospel,  the 
primary  essentials  of  Christian  doctrine,  in  ^^  the 
pure  word  of  God,"  are  all  that  a  missionary  here 
can  or  ought  to  attempt  to  exhibit  to  his  hearers. 
If  some  of  those  who,  in  our  native  country,  dis- 
sent from  our  establishment  on  certain  questions, 
and  thus  place  themselves  without  our  pale,  are  too 
apt  to  regard  us  with  somewhat  of  an  un- 
friendly view,  here,  at  least,  all  such  feelings  ought, 
and  must  vanish  and  disappear  in  sight  of  our 
common  adversary  ;  all  those  who  are  Christians  in 
principle  are  with  us,  and  not  against  us  ;  the  only 


AT    CALCUTTA.  203 

dissenters  in  this  land  should  be  the  idolatrous 
heathens,  or  the  professed  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ. 

^  Think  not  such  sentiments  as  these  to  be  in- 
compatible with  true  zeal ;  or  that  because  such 
feelings  seem  abhorrent  from  the  selfishness  of 
enthusiasm,  that  enthusiasm's  better  part  is  not 
here.  Believe  me,  it  is  no  lukewarm  spirit  that 
forgets  all  carnal  animosities,  that  lays  aside  all 
worldly  motives  in  sight  of  the  altar  of  God,  or 
that  sacrifices  the  lively  gratification  of  party  feel- 
ing for  the  sake  of  the  common  cause.  Believe 
me,  it  is  no  lukewarm  spirit  that  now  presses  this 
point  upon  your  attention,  and  prays  sincerely 
that  this  accord  and  harmony  of  all  Christian 
teachers  may  be  accomplished  to  forward  the  work 
of  Christianizing  this  land. 

"But  we,  brief,  trembling  mortals,  what  need  we 
arguments  to  establish  peace  and  concord  !  where 
so  many  daily  examples  occur  to  remind  us  of  the 
frail  tenure  of  our  lives,  and  of  the  absolute 
worthlessness  of  our  sublunary  concerns  and  un- 
stable condition  here  ?  Over  our  heads  are  now 
hanging  the  sad  memorials  of  those  who  before 


204  CHARGE,  ETC. 

me  have  addressed  you  from  this  chair.  Mute 
and  silent  now  is  the  voice  that  once  was  so  at- 
tentively listened  to  as  replete  with  knowledge  in 
all  our  professional  studies ;  he,  whose  wise  and 
pregnant  sayings  are  yet  remembered  as  the  watch 
words  of  his  flock.  He,  too,  is  gone,  whose  loss 
we  still  are  mourning  with  all  the  freshness  of  a 
recent  wound ;  whose  mild  benevolence,  whose  bril- 
liant talents,  whose  warm  devotion  and  sainted 
heroism  of  mind  won  the  feelings,  as  they  improved 
the  conversation,  of  all  around  him. 

^^  I  will  not  press  upon  the  sentiments  that  these 
recollections  bring  heavily  home  to  every  man's 
bosom,  but,  my  reverend  brethren,  let  us  not 
fail  to  make  use  of  them  as  we  ought;  let 
us  all  be  consenting  unto  that  accord  and  har- 
mony which  our  great  Master  so  unceasingly  la- 
boured after,  and  so  strenuously  recommended; 
let  us  each  in  his  station  do  our  best  to  promote 
this  end,  and  to  our  endeavours  add  an  earnest 
prayer  for  our  Jerusalem,  that  unity  and  '^  peace 
may  be  within  her  walls, ^^ 

THE    END. 
LONDON : 

IBOTSON  AND  PALMER,  PRINTERS,  SAVOY  STREET,  STRAND. 


WORKS  PUBLISHED 

BY 

J.  HATCHARD  AND  SON,  PICCADILLY. 


The  SEMI-SCEPTIC  ;  or,  the  Common  Sense  of  Religion 
Considered.  By  the  Right  Rev.  J.  T.  JAMES,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Cal- 
cutta.   8vo.  12s.  bds. 

HEBER'S  BAMPTON  LECTURES. 
The  PERSONALITY  and  OFFICE  of  the  CHRISTIAN 
COMFORTER  asserted  and  explained,  in  a  Course  of  Sermons  on  John 
xvi.  7.  Preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  the  year  1815,  at 
the  Lecture  founded  by  the  late  Rev.  John  Bampton,  M.A.  Canon  of  Salis- 
bury. By  REGINALD  HEBER,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta.  Second 
Edition.    8vo.  13*.  bds. 


SERMONS,  chiefly  Practical.  Preached  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  Clapham,  Surrey.  By  the  Rev.  WILLIAM  DEALTRY,  D.D. 
F.R.S.  Rector  of  Clapham,  and  Chancellor  of  the  Diocese  of  Winchester. 
Second  Edition.     8vo.  10^.  Gd.  bds. 

OCCASIONAL  THOUGHTS  on  Select  Texts  of  Scripture. 
By  the  late  John  Mason  Good,  M.D.  With  a  Portrait  of  the  Author. 
Foolscap,  3^.  6d.  boards. 

EIGHT  LECTURES  on  the  HISTORY  of  JACOB  :  de- 
livered during  Lent,  1828,  at  the  Church  of  St.  Luke,  Chelsea.  By  the  Rev. 
HENRY  BLUNT,  A.M.,  Curate  of  the  Parish,  &c.  &c.  Fourth  Edition, 
12mo.  4s.  6rf.  bound  in  canvas. 

By  the  samcy 

NINE  LECTURES  on  the  HISTORY  of  PETER:  de- 
livered during  Lent,  1829.  Third  Edition.  12mo.  4*.  Qd,  bound  in 
canvas. 

SERMONS,    chiefly    Practical.      By  the  Ven.    EDWARD 
BATHER,  M.A.  Archdeacon  of  Salop,  in  the  Diocese  of  Lichfield  and  Coven- 
try, and  Vicar  of  Meole  Brace,  Salop.    In  1  vol.  8vo.  12*.  bds. 
By  the  same, 

A  Second  Volume  of  SERMONS.     8vo.  12*.  bds. 

PRACTICAL  SERMONS  for  every  Sunday  in   the  Year. 
Fourth  Edition.    2  vols.  12mo.  12^.  bds. 
By  the  same, 

Another  Volume  of  PRACTICAL  SERMONS ;  to  which  are  added, 
Family  Prayers,  12mo.     .5.9.  6(/.  bds. 


Works  published  by  J.  Hatchard  and  Son. 

EXTRACTS  from  the  RELIGIOUS  WORKS  of  LA 
MOTHE  FENELON,  Archbishop  of  Cambray.  Translated  from  the  origi- 
nal French,  by  MISS  MARSHALL.  Seventh  Edition    12mo.65.  bds. 

SERMONS,  Brief,  Plain,  and  Explanatory,  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer  and  Ten  Commandments.  By  JOHN  NANCE,  D.D.  12mo.  6s. 
boards. 

SERMONS  and  EXTRACTS,  consolatory  on  the  loss  of 
Friends :  selected  from  the  Works  of  the  most  eminent  Divines.  Third 
Edition.    8vo.  12s.  bds. 

A  FOURTH  COURSE  of  PRACTICAL  SERMONS. 
By  the  Rev.  HARVEY  MARRIOTT,  Rector  of  Claverton,  and  Chaplain 
to  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Kenyon.   8vo.  10*.  6d.  bds. 

The  three  former  Courses,  in  3  vols.  8vo.  11.  lis.  6d.  bds. 

By  the  same, 
EIGHT  SERMONS  on  the  SIGNS  of  the  TIMES.     Bvo.  6s.  bds. 

MEMOIRS  of  JOHN  MARTYN,  F.R.S.  and  of  THOMAS 
MARTYN,  B.D.  F.R.S.  F.L.S.  Professors  of  Botany  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  for  a  period  of  ninety-three  years.  By  the  Rev.  G.  C.  GOR- 
HAM,  B.D.  Bvo.  10s.  6d.  bds. 

A  PRESENT  to  YOUNG  CHRISTIANS  ;  or.  Little  Mary 
"Set  Free."  18mo.  2*.  bds. 

The  EPISTLE  of  PAUL  the  APOSTLE  to  the  Romans  ; 
with  an  Introduction,  Paraphrase,  and  Notes.  By  C.  H.  TERROT,  M.A. 
late  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Svo.  9s.  bds. 

TREATISE  on  LOVE  to  GOD,  considered  as  the  Per- 
fection  of  Christian  Morals.  By  the  Rev.  JAMES  JOYCE,  M.A.  Third 
Edition.  Svo.  9*.  bds. 

FAMILIAR  ILLUSTRATIONS  of  CHRISTIANITY,  in- 
troduced in  a  concise  but  interesting  HISTORY  of  the  JEWS.  By  J. 
TWIGGER,  B. A.  12mo.  4*.  6d.  bds. 

Three  Plain  Familiar  LECTURES  on  CONFIRMATION. 
By  C.  J.  SPENCER,  M.A.     12mo.  2*.  sewed. 

The  BENEFICIAL  EFFECTS  of  the  CHRISTIAN 
TEMPER  on  Domestic  Happiness.  By  Mrs.  F.  E.  KING,  Author  of  •'  Fe- 
male Scripture  Characters.     Sixth  Edition.     18mo.  3^.  Gd.  bds. 

SERMONS  on  the  CHRISTIAN  CHARACTER,  &c.  &c. 
By  the  Venerable  C.  J.  HOARE,  Archdeacon  of  Winchester.  Third  Edit. 
Svo.  10«.  Gd.  bds. 


«